Chapter Text

03.05.2032: Friday, Nighttime.

Jessica sat on her bed; legs curled up. She seemed equal parts disgusted and intrigued.

“So, your roommate is some random old man?”

“What? No, I was just exaggerating. He’s not that old, he must be like forty… something?”

“You don’t know how old your roommate is?”

“Didn’t know I was supposed to.”

“What does he do for work?”

“Don’t know that either, and don’t care. I mean he’s my landlord too but he leaves every morning for work so… Why are you asking these things anyway?”

“Teddy for all you know he could be selling organs on the darker web or some shit.”

“That’s a bit of a stretch, come on. He’s just some guy with an extra room in his house.”

“And where’d you find this guy? Or where did he find you?”

“On the internet—”

“Ted!”

“Relax…” Ted leaned against the headboard with his hands behind his neck, “You’re seriously over-reacting. I’ve been living with him for two years now and I’m still alive.”

“He’s probably one of those serial killers that only target women,” she was making mocking gestures in the air with her hands, “Why would he have a random spare room in his house anyway, hmmm?”

“It was his cat’s room before. Until it, y’know, died,” he said so casually that he felt kind of guilty.

Girls love animals, don’t they? She might think I’m some sort of emotionless beast.

He looked down for a second before lifting his head back up again, “As they do…”

“Right…”

There was a moment of silence until Ted spoke once again.

“The best part is how lax he is with the whole rent thing! I swear this whole time I paid, like, four, five months of rent at most.”

“Ted that’s even more suspicious!”

“Look if you’re not in the mood I can just head back home.”

This was Ted’s signal to drop the subject, she knew, obviously. And she was fine with that, as it clearly wasn’t going anywhere. So, she decided to play into it.

“No…” she gave him sad puppy eyes, “I want you to stay…” she leaned in closer and cupped his face with her hands.

His fake-annoyed look turned into a devious, satisfied smile.

“Well, can’t say no to that face now, can I?”

03.06.2032: Saturday, Daytime.

He was walking back home in the morning as his phone vibrated.

“Hope to see you again soon.” read the message, followed by some hearts and kiss marks.

It was from Jessica #2 on his contacts list, followed by a third and a fourth Jessica, followed by a JessicaMaybe, as JessicaOnlyIfYoureDesperate and JessicaNiceBodyUglyFace were both too long.

He mindlessly scrolled through his seemingly endless contacts list.

Abby whose name might be Abagael or Abagail or Abagale or Abagayl or Abagayle or Abbegael or Abbegail or Abbegale or Abbegayl or Abbegayle or Abbeygael or Abbeygail or Abbeygale or Abbeygayl or Abbeygayle or Abbigael or Abbigail or Abbigale or Abbigayl or Abbigayle or Abbygael or Abbygail or Abbygale or Abbygayl or Abbygayle; or Abegael or Abegail or Abegale or Abegayl or Abegayle; or Abigael or Abigail or Abigale or Abigayl or Abigayle,

Agatha, Aida,

Alana who he thinks must be a foreign name; but she’s from Southern California,

Amber,

Anastazja who saved her own number not trusting Ted with the spelling of her name,

Ashanti,

Ashley whose name is spelled Ashleigh,

Babe whose name is not Babe,

Babe#2 whose name is Babe,

Bailey, Barb, Becky, Becky #2 and Becky#2,

Bella, Beth, Bianca, Blair, Blaze, Bridget, Britney, Brooklyn, Bunny,

Caitlyn who gave him the wrong number,

CantRemember was Kim from a one-night stand,

CantRememberBru was Ashley from a one-night stand,

CantRememberCol was his classmate Molly from Advanced Finance 301,

CantRememberMet was Kaitlin the bartender from The Meteor,

Cassie, Chelsey, Cherry, Cherry2,

Crybaby; was his best friend (and FWB) from college. They haven’t been in touch since the graduation.

Charity, Crystal,

Dad; his father David,

Daisy,

Dakota whom Ted doesn’t remember meeting,

Daniel, Debbie, Debie2, Dolly,

DontRemember (a term weaker than CantRemember) was Grace from a rather dull one-night stand,

Eilleenne whose name is not spelled like that,

Elenor, Emerald, Emi,

Emily whose name is Amelia but he keeps calling her Emily and she’s too nice to keep correcting him,

Florence, Fran,

FratBrett is Brett from his old fraternity,

FratCobra is Mike from his old fraternity,

FratColin is Colin from his old fraternity,

FratDave is Dave from his old fraternity,

FratMike is the other Mike from his old fraternity,

Fred who feels comfortable with her legal name and thinks it fits her well,

Goldie, Grace, Gwen,

Halima, Hannah, HANNAH #2, Holly,

Ida, Imani, Isabel,

Jacky, Jacky#2, Jacky2,

Jamie,

Jessica, Jessica #2, Jessica #3, Jessica#4 and JessicaMaybe,

Julie,

Kandy, Kara, Kelsey, Kennedy, Kirsty, Kiyomi,

Lake, Lexa, Lizzie, Lizveth, Loreyn, Lorie, Lucy,

Marceline, May, Maya, Mia,

MichelleNOTMOM, not his mother Michelle,

Molly,

Mom; his mother Michelle,

Monet, Morgan,

Naomi, Noriko, Nhung,

Old man, that’s Adam,

Paisley,

Phoebe, was his coworker from his old job at What-the-Mart,

Rae,

Rachel 1, and Rachel3,

Rebecca, Rita, Rose, Roxanne,

Sally, Samantha, Sandra,

Shiloh, Skylar, Sophie,

Syndy whose name is Cindy. No, I don’t know where he got that from either,

Tamira, Tequila, Tess,

Vani, Veronica, Vivian, Virginia,

Xandra, Xiu,

Zelda and Zoe.

03.06.2032: Saturday, Nighttime.

Most nights fit into one of two categories:

One is, Ted goes out at night, finds a woman and brings her home. This was one of those nights. And this woman was Amelia.

Adam was, unfortunately, an extremely light sleeper. A horrendous match for a roommate like Ted. He was awake before the door even opened: The beeps of the numpad, the chattering and the laughter outside was more than enough.

He pretended to be asleep, thinking he could trick himself into thinking he was asleep. It did not work. It never worked.

He couldn’t make out what was being said. But he got the idea. Enough to hate it, hate it all.

But he did understand one sentence clearly. Because he’d heard it so many times before. Too many times.

“Oh, and, we should try to be quiet. I have a grumpy old roommate.”

Or some variation of that. Sometimes he’d spare him some dignity and just call him ‘a roommate’. It wasn’t the comment about him or even the sentence itself that bothered him though. Rather, how little they took it seriously.

He’d lie in bed in never ending agony, they’d always end up falling asleep way before him. Earplugs, hiding his head under the pillow, earplugs and the pillow, two pillows, sleeping in the living room, listening to music… No, nothing worked, it was as if they weren’t in the next room but inside his brain; poking it, chewing on it, stabbing it… And they would keep fucking and they wouldn’t fucking leave. Until the morning.

I deserve all this pain. I know I deserve it. But it still hurts so bad.

Those cries and screams and moans of pleasure. And the laughter. Oh, the laughter was worse. Those witchy cackles and the childish giggles and the nasty snickers… Each one felt like a bendy rusty nail hammered deep into his skull. All reminders of things he didn’t have and things he never would have.

I deserve this. After everything I’ve done. This is my punishment.

He’d told Ted countless times, begged, pleaded with him to please keep it down. He’d always say okay. Nothing would change.

Is he doing this on purpose, or am I genuinely too sensitive to noise?

Somehow, he could still hear it after they’d finally succumbed to sleep. He buried his face deeper and deeper into his pillow, hoping to smother himself if possible. This was one of those nights.

03.07.2032: Sunday, Daytime.

Amelia got on her tiptoes and planted a kiss on Ted’s cheek.

“Thank you for everything, Theo.”

“Oh please, it’s nothing.”

Ted leaned on the door frame and watched as Amelia put on her shoes. But then she began patting the pockets of her pants and then her jackets one by one.

“Gosh, Theo, I think I left my purse in your bedroom. Could you fetch it for me?”

“Sure, one sec…”

Ted turned around, but didn’t move. Instead shouted to Adam who was in the kitchen.

“Hey Adam, could you go get Emily’s purse from my bedroom! We’re waiting at the door.”

They could hear Adam stomping out of the kitchen murmuring. He swung the door open, walked into Ted’s room and slammed the door shut.

He turned back to Amelia, “See, now we get to spend this time admiring each other.”

A giant mirror stood right at the foot of Ted’s bed.

“Jesus, this guy…” the implications made him recoil.

The placement wasn’t even practical. The space between the bed and the mirror was too small, meaning you couldn’t look at it comfortably unless you were on the bed. 

The room was covered wall to wall in these black foam panels. Adam had no idea what they were, maybe some sort of decoration he didn’t get, but he didn’t care as long as they were removable and Ted had assured him, they were.

Adam spotted the purse on the nightstand, picked it up, then promptly left the room.

He tossed the purse into Amelia’s arms, who caught it at the last second.

“Jeez, you should’ve warned me—”

“Goodbye, and have a nice day,”

“Oh, don’t mind him, he’s a little stuffy is all,” Ted glared at him.

“It’s okay, thank you.”

Ted closed the door behind her. 

“You know, Ted, when I said I was okay with guests staying over this wasn’t what I had in mind.”

“Oh great! What am I doing wrong now?”

“You bring random people over at least three times a week.”

“Emily is not random people!”

“Really? What’s her last name?”

“How is that relevant?”

“You don’t even know her last name!”

“That doesn’t mean anything, I don’t know your last name either!”

“The fuck do you mean you— it’s written on the fucking door!” he pointed at the door.

Ted turned to the door but couldn’t see anything.

“Written on the outside you dumbass!”

“Okay, come on, how was I supposed to know that?”

“Well, maybe if you arrived home sober for once you would know!”

“I don’t get drunk. I don’t even remember the last time I got drunk for real!”

“Just— whatever… Could you at least try to keep it down please, it’s unbearable.”

“What? Why? You’re jealous or something?” he snickered.

“I’m not jealous; I’m sleep deprived! Please Ted, unlike you, some of us have jobs.”

“Ugh. Today’s Sunday, you don’t even work today! Besides, you were awake before us, so clearly you slept better than we did.”

“No Ted, I was awake so early because I never fucking slept in the first place!”

“Meh. Then that’s not our fault, ‘cause we did fall asleep at some point. Maybe you’re having trouble sleeping due to, I don’t know, aging or being a prudish dick or some shit.”

Adam rolled his eyes and walked away, “Okay, we’re clearly getting nowhere with this so I’m just gonna leave.”

“See, you can’t stay mad at me! You totally have the hots for me don’t you, you disgusting old freak!” he taunted.

Christ, the nerve of this guy…

“Oh you god damn…” he closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, “Look I’m tired. I’m gonna have breakfast you can join me if you want.”

“Sure, why not.”

03.07.2032: Sunday, Nighttime.

He arrived home late at night, just so he could at least avoid seeing Ted. And just as he’d planned, he found the house empty. He went to bed hungry, thinking he could at least get some sleep before they arrived inevitably.

But there was a second type of night, ones he wouldn’t return home. Spending the night at some girl’s house. This time, that lucky girl was Halima.

Adam felt that was even worse. God knows what he could be doing there. The sorts of joys and pleasures they’d get into. On those nights his imagination would go wild with the scenarios it’d create to torment him. No. No, no, no, he’d rather know, even though it hurt.

He recognized that what he was craving wasn’t Ted, but rather what he represented. Still, when your body wants what it wants, it’s hard to convince it otherwise, unless you have some convincing argument. And reciting over and over again that he’s just one example of a guy that ticks all the boxes isn’t exactly convincing. That’s just how attraction works.

Of course, there’s the guilt and shame that comes with falling for your much younger roommate who almost certainly wants nothing to do with you. He was so young his parents had helped him move in. Now, Ted was certainly an adult, even at the time he was twenty-three, and back then he had no such feelings for him, but as time went on…

They trusted you with their son, and what did you do? Began thirsting over him like some creepy old man, that’s what you did.

This was one of those nights.

Chapter Text

03.08.2032: Monday, Daytime.

Adam and his office buddy Nia were in their office when they heard a knock on the door.

“Morning girlies!” Lauren, their other office buddy, entered the room, cheerful as always.

“Morning Lauren!”

She kissed Nia hello and then walked up to Adam’s desk, “Guess what I found on my phone, I bet you’ve never seen this video of Gus before!”

Gus’ name made him jump, “Show me!” he grabbed the phone and watched the short video of Gus playing with a piece of plastic wrapper surrounded by all of her actual toys, “Oh my god, she loved plastic wrappers…”

“I can tell.”

“Can I… send this to myself? Is that okay?”

“Yeah, sure go ahead.”

“What brings you here?” asked Nia.

“Eh, nothing, I brought some files and stuff, but that’s just an excuse to see you guys,” she ruffled Adam’s hair and messed it up a bit.

Adam got up and turned around, “Hey!”

“Honestly, if it wasn’t for you two, I’d work from home full time,” she took her phone back and turned to Nia, “How’s Cheryl?”

“She’s a lot better, doc said it wasn’t anything to worry about.”

“Oh thank God.”

“Yeah, she’s resting at home now. They said it should take her about a week to recover, and then hopefully she’ll be better than ever.”

“That’s perfect! You know what, when she’s feeling good enough, we should celebrate!”

“I think we all need that, yes, after that scare.”

“You’re coming too, Adam,” said Lauren.

“Don’t… invite me to Nia and Cheryl’s celebration? What if they don’t want me there?”

“Yeah, sure sure, we totally don’t want you there.”

“Mmhm, they don’t want you ruining everyone’s fun by getting your hair everywhere.”

“Oh, shut up.”

“What about you Adam, how’s everything? How’s Ted?”

“He’s doing good…” he mumbled.

“How’s his new job going?”

“His new job?” he paused, “Ah. That? He got fired.”

“He got fired?” Nia gasped, “How? When?”

“He forgot to show up on his first day… At least that’s what he told me.”

“Jeez, he’s one employee of the year, huh?” Lauren laughed and patted Adam on the shoulder, “And don’t tell me, you’re not kicking him out yet.”

“Jesus, Lauren, the guy’s hopeless, if I kick him out, he’ll die on the streets!”

“He probably will,” she chuckled, “Anyway, I should go… The new intern’s causing me some trouble, better go see what he’s up to.”

Once Lauren left and closed the door behind her, Nia turned to Adam, “Hey. I have something to ask you.”

“Sure, what is it?”

“I’ve been meaning to ask you for a while now, actually. I’m… suspecting something… but if I’m wrong… but it’s eating me alive so I have to ask!”

“What is it?”

Nia looked away, and took in a sharp breath, “Is there something going on… between you and Ted? Is it a thing? Do you like him? Are you into him?”

Adam shuddered, “What… makes you say that?”

“I mean, no one would do what you’re doing for him as a favor. If not this, there has to be some other reason. Is he a distant relative? Did his father save your life, do you owe him? There has to be more to it, somehow.”

He froze. What to do now? Confess? Nia was his friend. Maybe she could help him? But… What the fuck? Did he forget why he was keeping this a secret? Aside from his pride and an aversion to romantic relationships due to his past, Ted was twenty-fucking-four! Jesus Christ almighty, a whole twenty years his junior!

He gulped, “Can we… discuss this after work?”

He’d have to skip gym today.

03.08.2032: Monday, Nighttime.

“I see,” said Nia, looking down at her glass.

“I’m so sorry.”

“Why are you sorry?”

“B— Because… You know, it’s weird. If you never want to talk to me, or see me, I’ll understand.”

“Why would I do that?”

“Nia, don’t pretend this is normal. The kid’s twenty-four years old.”

“Yeah, if you call him ‘the kid’ you make it sound worse than it is,” she shook her head, “He’s not a kid, Adam. Young? Sure. But still an adult.”

“But he’s… When he was born, I was already an adult!”

“Sure, but when you two met he was an adult with a job, wasn’t he?”

“He was, but…”

“Look, it gets weird if you make it weird. You see him as an adult, right?”

“Of course I do, how else would I be attracted to him?”

“That’s right, and he is one. He’s even got a college degree on top of that. He’s done with the adulthood trial.”

“Right…”

“What’s really important is, do you think it’s possible?”

Adam shook his head, “No. I don’t think so.”

“See, that’s our real problem,” she caressed his cheek, “You’re wasting your time and energy and money on a guy that’ll probably never like you back.”

“I know. But I can’t help it. How could I do this Nia? How could I be so reckless? How could I let myself fall for him?”

“You should tell him.”

“What? No. Never.”

“You should, and here’s why. Best case scenario, not likely but, he’ll share your feelings, and you’ll be so happy. Worst case scenario? He’ll be thrown off, and he’ll get the fuck out of your apartment, and you’ll get over him and find someone that will love you back!”

“Nia. That worst case scenario is the only possible scenario. And I’m afraid of it. I know he’ll run away. I don’t want to let go of him. I can’t.”

“Then you’ll keep living your life in limbo until you die, is that what you want?”

“It’s better than living it without him!” he cried.

She rubbed her face, “Okay, you’re clearly not willing to do anything about this.”

“I don’t have to do anything. I am fine with this. I am fine with this.”

Nia got up and left.

Maybe I should just sleep in my office. Maybe I should sleep in my car. Maybe I should book a hotel for a night or two. Whatever it takes to not go back to… that…

Of course, none of those were long term solutions. One night or two, maybe he could get away with. But then everything would have to go back to normal. Normal, being Ted having loud as fuck sex with some random girl and Adam crying himself to sleep almost every night.

Ted was gone by time he made it home. Usually, Ted’s winning streak would break after about two to three days, and he’d simply return home alone. He kept wishing for that, seeing him alone, tired and unsatisfied.

Adam stood in the middle of the living room, and stared at the door.

I’d say, “Hey Ted.”

“Fuck, you’re the last person I wanna see right now!”

“Well sorry for living in my own fucking house I guess.”

“Whatever…”

He’d be huffing and puffing, tapping his feet on the floor, his hands in his pockets… Shaky, restless, deprived… Come to me, let me fulfill your needs, let me quench your thirst, satisfy your hunger…

Of course, I can’t say any of that. But I am thinking it.

He’d walk up to me, get so close, too close, lean over and say, “Hey. Uh. You’re busy or something?”

I’d say, “No, not really? Why?”

“Cool, cool…” he’d lift me up by the collar and pull me into a red-hot kiss…

This desire, is it out of love? Or is it out of hatred? That’s right, baby. Don’t ask. Just do it…

Adam’s shoulders tensed; he wrapped his arms around himself.

He’d pull away to breathe, I’d be melting… Oh, how did I ever breathe air not through your lips? You’re the blue of the skies personified.

“Man, I hate you so much.”

“Shut the fuck up and keep going.”

And I wish the kiss would never end, but my love, how will I get to feel your skin against mine while you’ve still got those pesky clothes on?

You’d let me take off your shirt, and I’d let you take off mine. And I’d get to stroke and squeeze those oh so lovely pecs of yours… Sorry, my hands are so cold…

I know you’re a biter, I like that. I bet you’d view it as payback for all the times I kept pestering you about rent or chores… I’d let you have your fun. Bet you’d like leaving marks too. I’ll be counting them one by one in the morning, each one adding to my regret and my pleasure…

Oh? We’re still standing in the middle of the living room? That’s not ideal, let’s take this to your room, let me see you under that cheesy dim lighting… You bastard, we’d be fighting all the way there. Let’s not question what’s going on here, if we do it’ll all fall apart.

His hand rolled into a fist; Adam was biting on the side of his index finger.

Kick those bedspreads onto the floor, we won’t be needing those. Hmm, better make use of those love handles, let me grab onto them pull you closer, get you out of those struggling pants… Hah… You greedy, greedy little fucker. Let me spoil you more and more… Leave a thousand bites on that pudgy tender underbelly for you to find days later. Good heavens, Ted, look at you moaning and stroking my hair. Don’t you like it, not even a little bit? When you look at me, can’t you find anything exciting? Anything lovable? Anything tolerable?

He jumped when he heard the door unlock. Dammit, he was still in the living room! He quickly sat down on the couch and turned on the TV, and pretended he was trying to pick a movie to watch.

To his surprise, Ted was alone.

“Hey Ted.”

“Fuck, you’re the last person I wanna see right now!”

“Well sorry for living in my own fucking house I guess.”

“Whatever…”

Ted stomped to his room and went to sleep.

03.09.2032: Tuesday, Daytime.

Adam did his best to avoid Nia’s stares, but couldn’t run for too long.

“Adam. Are you going to keep avoiding me forever?”

“I am not… I am not avoiding you…”

“Yeah, sure you’re not.”

“I’m embarrassed Nia, you know, like, possibly my biggest secret now! Maybe my only secret! I can’t look at you!”

“Oh, please… Get over that needless shame that’s holding you back.”

“I am ashamed! I am a slave to my… sinful desires!”

She laughed, “Adam, you’re the silliest serious guy I’ve ever met.”

“I don’t— I don’t understand what that could possibly mean,” he crossed his arms and turned away.

“Well… If I were into men… I guess I could see myself being attracted to him. But I can’t see myself falling in love with him.”

“What do you mean?”

“He’s way too immature even for his own age! Add to that the very real age difference you guys have, it’s a lot…”

“I, uh, who says you have to be… exactly the same as your partner, y’know? Your differences make you stronger or some stupid thing like that?”

“I bet you like that, don’t you? I bet you think it’s cute.”

“Eeeeh… It’s— it is…” he buried his face in his hands, “It is cute.”

“Could never be me, but you do you.”

“You have no idea, he’s so freaking cute Nia! I can’t resist it! I wanna make him my teddy bear and spoil him rotten and… God…”

“I’ve never seen you so happy.”

“I haven’t been this happy in years, Nia. Being in love, even if unrequited, is beautiful.”

“Okay. I won’t push. Whether you want to open up to him or not is up to you.”

03.09.2032: Tuesday, Nighttime.

Ted wouldn’t come back tonight, once again, spending it at some girl’s house. And tonight, that girl would be Bianca.

This time, by some bad luck, Adam woke up in the middle of the night, and couldn’t fall back to sleep no matter what. Thoughts and thoughts eating away at his brain. Oh, some terrible ones even! Maybe Ted could use him as some backup plan, some last-resort. Maybe if he wasn’t so lucky one night, he’d return home all drunk, grumpy and unsatisfied, barge into his room, turn on the lights, which’d wake him up, take a look at him and go ‘Good enough.’ Maybe he could use him as a test dummy for fantasies that proved too much for even the bravest of the girls. Whatever he wanted, anything he wanted. As long as it meant, for once, he’d be the target of his actions.

But he knew deep down, this was a foolish wish. There was no way in hell Ted would look at him that way. He was young, handsome, and knew how to please a woman. He could get whoever he desired. No, the only way he’d look at him would be with disgust.

03.10.2032: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Tonight, Ted would return home with Shiloh, giggly and joyous as always.

Adam was lying awake in his bed when he heard the door unlock.

“…and this one’s my room, you wait here I’ll go grab us something to drink. Make yourself at home.”

He heard Ted’s footsteps as he walked into the kitchen. The cabinet door creaked. The glasses hit the counter. The fridge opened and closed. Whistles and hums as he made his way back to his room, and closed the door.

“Oh, and, I’ve got a roommate next door. He keeps complaining about the noise, so, we should try and be a little quiet,” he chuckled, “Or, if you prefer, we could be even louder just to piss him off, your choice.”

Oh, I’ll kill that son of a bitch.

Defeated, he sat up on his bed and began banging his head on the wall. Slowly and quietly of course, unlike some people, he had the decency to respect others’ ears.

This scenario would be nightmarish enough if he weren’t in love with Ted. Then again, this scenario would never take place if he weren’t in love, as he’d have kicked him out months, maybe years ago. But he was. And, by god, he couldn’t take it anymore.

“It’s what I deserve… I deserve this… I deserve to yearn and never have… This is my punishment. There’s nothing I can do about it,” he cried.

Still crying, he tilted his head, bit his lips, and smirked.

There was one thing he could do. But it was so shameful, so repugnant, so sinful, so unthinkable…

He got up and crawled onto the couch adjacent to the shared wall between their rooms.

…to give in to the corruption.

He put both of his hands and an ear against the wall.

This had to be one too many emotions for a single man to handle: the guilt, the pleasure, the misery, the euphoria, the despair… Dizziness and nausea, he had trouble keeping up with his breathing, his heart was beating so fast and so loud he worried they might hear it from the other side.

He pulled his hands off the wall. There were other plans for those after all.

What if… Oh, what if I were the one under him? I were the one he’s talking to? It were my hair he’d pet, my cheeks he’d caress, my neck he’d kiss… My lord, what if those were my moans, my cries, my screams… And what if I were the one to make him moan, make him cry, make him scream…

Was it so bad? Was he so guilty? They knew he was there. They clearly knew he could hear. If anyone was doing something wrong, it had to be them! What did they think was going to happen anyway? Plus, they had no idea, he wasn’t hurting anyone except for himself.

Perhaps this could be the beginning of a new routine.

03.11.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

Adam was in his room, listening intently. Because if Ted wasn’t alone, he wouldn’t have to listen, he’d hear.

No laughter. No chatter. Just a single set of slow, loud, grumpy footsteps.

He jumped from his bed, celebrating with a silent fist pump. But he’d have to turn that smile upside down! He couldn’t let Ted see him like that! He rubbed his face as if it was something that needed to be wiped off. Slowly cracking the door open, he took a peek into the hallway. The kitchen lights were on, maybe he was getting himself something to snack on.

As soon as he walked into the kitchen, that smile he had supposedly scrubbed off his face almost resurfaced. Good heavens, how could he possibly fight the urge to pinch those puffy cheeks and kiss him right on those pouty soft lips! Oh, and sit him on his lap and ruffle and mess up his perfect hair and…

“Oh hey. I’m heating up some frozen fries and onion rings for myself? If you want some, say so, because this is all for me.”

“Uh. Y— yeah. Sounds good. Add some more for me.”

Those stupid fucking greasy disgusting defrosted fries and onion rings that can clog your arteries if you so much as glance at them… But if it’s for you, Ted, I can endure any pain. Most pain. I guess.

“Okay. Where’d you like to eat yours? Cause I’m gonna watch some gaming videos on the TV, I know you don’t like those, so…” he shrugged.

Adam, please take the hint and leave me alone.

“Eh. It’s okay, it’s nice to have company. You can watch that and I’ll read stuff on my phone.”

Oh, fuck you, what is this, a flimsy excuse to spend time with me? Or, wait, did I make it sound like I wanted him there?

“Uhh… Yea, um, okay. Yes. I’m taking these to the living room then,” he grabbed a couple of onion rings and shoved them into his mouth, “Could you grab, like, four beers?” he said as he chewed.

“I’m not feeling two, I think just one will be enough for me, Ted.”

“Okay then grab five.”

They both had to make additional trips since Adam couldn’t carry all seven at the same time, Ted realized they needed some ketchup, and Adam had to get up and find the bottle opener.

Finally, they both settled into the large living room couch.

Adam would reach into the bowl every so often, and whatever he ended up grabbing he’d eat it as slowly as he could, because to him they tasted like absolute dogshit. But mostly to make sure Ted didn’t suspect anything.

Because his favorite part was about to begin. When Ted would mindlessly chug his beer and devour whatever was in front of him, all the while he kept complaining and complaining.

“I mean, I just don’t get it,” he managed to say between hiccups, “I’m not saying women can’t or shouldn’t say no to me. But, like… fuck it sounds bad no matter how I word it…”

The crunchy burnt breading outside the onion rings was way too crunchy to be enjoyable. It crumbled into sharp pieces in their mouths and hurt to swallow. The onion was soggy, squishy and sweet. The fries were a better in comparison, crunchy on the outside, soft and starchy on the inside. But they were completely unseasoned and not good enough to be fine when unseasoned. The grease, whatever it was from, coated their lips and the insides of their mouths.

The beer tasted like cold. Okay, it tasted. It did taste. The beer, with its coldness, fizz and ease of drinking, helped lighten up the weight of all the grease. It wasn’t too watery and had a mild, malty and bitter taste. Once they swallowed, the malt and the fizz would leave and only the bitter would linger. For a bit. 

Though, those were mostly Adam’s experience. Ted could barely taste anything, not really paying much attention to what was entering his mouth and traveling down his throat.

“No, no. I totally get it. It’s not like you’re mad at any individual woman for rejecting you.”

“Yeah, right? I’m not! I’m just frustrated because I was rejected by every single woman I approached tonight, like, how’s that possible? Crap now it sounds like I am mad at all women in general.”

God, if only I could lick the little bit of ketchup left on the corner of his lips. Just the cutest, the most adorable sight in the world…

“Don’t let it get to you,” Adam laughed, patting him on the shoulder, “Fuck those bitches, you’ll get ‘em next time. Even champions have unlucky days.”

“I’m just mad that I’m left unsatisfied…”

Oh Ted, don’t say those words to me, my heart can’t take it… I wish I could… scoot a little closer… You could rest your head on my shoulder, I would wrap my arms around you. I’d get to pet your soft little belly and feed you the fries with my hands… You’d keep whining and huffing and I’d keep reassuring you. It’s okay, it’s okay, nothing in this world is more desirable than you. I live to please you. I live to please you.

Adam got to sleep like a baby that night.

Chapter Text

03.13.2032: Saturday, Daytime.

Ted stumbled into the kitchen.

“Hey Ted, um. Good morning.”

He yawned, “Gorning, man.”

“What?”

“I meant. I was trying to say ‘Good morning,’ but also shortened it to ‘Morning,’ and it came out as… that…”

“Oh. Okay.”

“What time is it? Fuck. My head hurts.”

“It’s 11.00.”

“Eleven? Wow, I slept good.”

“You did. You wanna go have brunch?”

“With you? Uh. Yeah, why not. Lemme go get dressed. You haven’t… mmhm… breakfast yet?”

“No.”

“Were you waiting for me?”

“What? No. I just wasn’t hungry.”

“Okay. Liar…” he mumbled, “Wait a lil longer.”

He dragged himself back to his room. Adam waited as he got ready.

“I’m ready and more awake,” he stretched his arms, “Let’s go eat.”

Ted was already walking away when he saw Adam turn to the garage and unlock the car.

“We’re not walking? You’re taking the car for this?”

“Um. I had a place in mind. They stop serving breakfast at noon. It’s best if we take the car.”

“Awesome, you’re taking me to some fancy place?”

“It’s not fancy it’s just a place… that I know? They have an all-you-can-eat buffet for breakfast, thought you’d enjoy that.”

“Oh, fuck yes!” he leaned back, “What did I do to deserve such kindness from you, hmm?”

“Eh. I can’t treat my roommate to a nice breakfast for no reason?”

“You could, but you hate my guts!”

“I do.”

“You like me, don’t you?” he smirked.

Adam almost hit the brakes.

“You’re a lonely old man and you secretly wanna be my friend!”

Oh. Good heavens. Okay. Okay. He meant like him as a friend. Okay.

“I sure wish we could be friends, Ted. But you’re the one that’s making it difficult, not me.”

“Huh. Maybe you’re right.”

Once there, Ted immediately began piling up stuff on his plate.

“Dude, I know you’ve never been poor but you’ve gotta make sure you get what you paid for and more! Yours has like, three things on it!”

“I’m only putting as much as I can eat, you greedy little shit.”

There was a pretty sweet array of choices:

Croissants, bagels, rotis, blinis, dosas, English muffins, ciabatta slices,

Kiwis, pineapples and honeydew melons all sliced, grapes, bananas, tangerines,

Potato wedges, cauliflower fries, zucchini fries,

Cucumbers, carrots, bell peppers and celeries all in slices,

Scrambled eggs, hard-boiled eggs, omelet, paneer bhurji, tofu scramble,

Muhammara, hummus, baba ghanoush, tzatziki, olive oil dip,

Sausages, bacon, roast beef, bierwurst, pastrami, Dutch loaf, smoked ham, mortadella,

Grape jelly, honey, peanut butter, chocolate spread, tomato & pepper paste, maple syrup, peach chutney, clotted cream, rosehip jam, cream cheese and butter in little cups,

a little side station where you can make your own waffles and pancakes,

another one for cereals, granolas, mueslis…

and another one for drinks, which included green tea, black tea or coffee with sugar and creamer to taste, dairy or soy milk or almond milk, and orange juice.

“Alright, what you wanna do is avoid the cereals. Cause why’d you come to a buffet and eat cereal? Avoid the fruits too. They take up too much space and all they do is make everything else soggy and gross. You can carry the little cups in your hand, don’t fill your plate with those either. The pastries you add them last and balance them with your hand…”

“Ted what are you talking about?”

He began placing some of his food on Adam’s plate.

“Hold onto these for me, mine’s getting too full,” he whispered.

“Are you sure you’re gonna eat all this?”

“You wanna bet?”

“Yeah, I wanna bet.”

“Bet on what then?”

He accidentally made eye contact with a server, “We’ll discuss it at the table.”

He clapped his hands excitedly, “Alright. Gimme my stuff.”

“Here you go, sir,” Adam put almost everything on his plate on Ted’s.

Ted checked what was left on Adam’s plate, “Dude, did you seriously only get a bunch of dips and nothing else?”

“No, I got some bread to dip in them too.”

“Are those even breakfast food?”

“Who decides what’s breakfast food? Lunch meat literally has the word lunch in it and I see some on your plate? Is the breakfast police gonna arrest us?”

“Shit. Okay man I get it, no need to be so defensive.”

“Sorry, but the dips are the best part.”

“Really? Well, I’ll steal some of yours then. But first, I gotta finish all this.”

Ted immediately began spreading the butter on his hot waffles.

“How about this. If I win, you forgive all of my past rent. All of it.”

“Oh, get out, you asshole! That’s way too much to ask for such a simple bet.”

“Come on, you know I’ll never pay it anyway. I’m basically asking for nothing.”

“You’re right. I know you won’t. You’ll still have to pay the ones after this month though.”

“Yeah, yeah, sure.”

He stacked all sorts of lunch meats between two bagels, then smashed them together as hard as he could, making them more compact. As he took a bite, the fillings all blended together into a salty, spicy, garlicky, meaty, fatty amalgamation. The pressed bagels were now dense and doughy, but were nice and fresh before that. 

“Since you got to decide my part of the bet, I get to decide yours.”

“Okay…”

Okay. If he asks for a blowjob, I move back in with my parents.

“If you lose, we’ll do this again.”

“This? You mean the breakfast?”

Adam smiled and nodded.

Ted could only stare and blink.

I am literally so stupid. He’s probably the nicest man alive and here I am thinking he’s, what, a creep? But then again, who the fuck lets some random man live in their house rent free, eat their food, drink their booze and bring random overnight guests? Not even the nicest kindest sweetest angel would be okay with that! Am I that weird for assuming some form of ulterior motive? Jessica found it weird too.

Ted stabbed two mini waffles on his fork and bit both of them at the same time. They were nice and toasty, perfectly browned and crispy. Inside they weren’t doughy but fluffy and flavorful, having soaked up the melted butter and maple syrup. As he bit however, some of the syrup dripped onto his shirt and pants.

“Oh Jesus Christ, Ted. You’re eating like a toddler.”

“It was an accident! Come on! I’m trying to eat super-fast!”

“Why are you eating so fast, you’ll have a stomach cramp and die! You just have to finish it all, who said there was a time limit?”

“Right… Wait what was that, the part about dying?”

“It’s nothing.”

Am I too obvious? Am I secretly hoping you’ll notice? Can you tell how badly I’m yearning for you? Does it freak you out? Do you pity me? Is this entertaining to you? Do I have a chance, even if a minuscule one?

Adam shook his head and got up. He then tried to wipe the syrup off Ted’s shirt.

“Um. Dude okay, let me handle it,” he grabbed the paper towel from his hands, shooed him off and resumed cleaning himself.

Say, he’s into me. That alone wouldn’t make him a creep? Lots of people are into me, I’m just so irresistible, that’s my one true weakness! Even if he’s doing all this because he thinks I’m hot, I mean, he’s still doing nice things and only nice things for me.

Ted cut a croissant in half, spreading cream cheese on one half and rosehip jam on the other. Then ate half of it in one bite. The croissant was soft, chewy and drenched in butter. The cream cheese’s mild, milky, buttery, lightly salty taste and super-smooth texture complimented the tart, fruity and chunky rosehip jam.

“There’s still more jam left in that cup.”

“Oh, come on man,” said Ted, or something along those lines, as his mouth was full and he could barely speak.

“Fine, fine, it’s acceptable.”

I’ve been wallowing in my misery for so long, I forgot what it’s like to be loved. You’re the oasis in my desert. If I touch you, I fear you’ll disappear. If I don’t, I’ll never know whether you’re real or not. As long as I keep watching from a distance, your mirage will remain, keeping my hopes alive.

Deciding to take a break from the breads and the pastries, Ted dug into the omelet. It was cloudy and fluffy with nicely crisped up edges. It had gooey, melty, milky, fatty cheese and sweet, juicy and crispy chunks of colorful bell peppers and tomatoes in it.

I’m usually good at telling when a woman is into me. I’m not saying it’s a foolproof method! Just saying that I’m good at guessing. Adam isn’t like my typical clientele, but still…

The potato wedges were lightly seasoned and a little spicy, they had a chewy exterior and a soft molten-hot starchy interior. Ted popped a few of them into his mouth at once, and immediately regretted it.

“Fuck! It’s been… how many minutes since we sat down? How are they still so hot! I burnt my tongue.”

While he burnt his tongue, Adam bit his.

Is it fair to say a desire’s impure just because it’s fueled by one’s lust? I need you to like me. I need you to want me. I need you… need you… need you… need you…

“I need a palate cleanser after all that,” he stole a piece of ciabatta from Adam and dipped it in his tzatziki.

The tzatziki was surprisingly refreshing and cooling, with the sour tangy smooth yogurt, crunchy and juicy bits of cucumber, garlic and herbs.

“Do you even know what that means?” Adam laughed.

“I don’t know what that means okay, I just wanted to steal some of your food.”

He barely touched his own plate. Is he okay? What if he thinks I’m leading him on? What if he blows up at me for it? Come on, I’m assuming the worst from him again!

Ted kept going back to the stuff he’d left unfinished, scarfing down all of them with ease. Once there was nothing but a single bite-sized piece of a croissant was left on the plate, he leaned back, closed his eyes and smiled all satisfied.

“Congrats.”

“What?”

“You’re almost done.”

“Yeah, but I’m not done.”

“You just have that one piece.”

“I know but. Meh. Can’t finish it.”

“Don’t tell me you don’t have any space left for that little piece.”

“No, really, I’m way too full. If I eat that I’ll blow up.”

“You can’t be serious.”

“I am.”

Adam smiled, “Too bad. You still owe me a fuck-ton of money then.”

“I guess I do.”

“And we’ll have to do this again.”

“Unfortunately for me, yes.”

Ted, you little tease you, I need you to slam me on this table and fuck me till I throw up right fucking now, I swear to god.

03.16.2032: Tuesday, Daytime.

Despite being a loner, Adam put a lot of effort into his looks. He never skipped sunscreen, moisturized —and used this one specific type of shea butter that he swore was different than all the other ones— not only to keep his skin nice but also to take care of his tattoos. While he enjoyed being clean-shaven, he took breaks between days to let his skin heal. He routinely took advantage of the office’s gym, and used a long list of products in a very specific order to keep his hair as healthy and perfect as possible.

Still, he wasn’t immune to the passage of time. It seemed like every time he looked into the mirror, there was a new wrinkle, or a bunch of new grays to be discovered.

Once again, he sighed at the sight of himself, “Christ, I’m getting old… I’m getting old before I’m old!” he examined his hair closer, “What am I gonna do…”

Not that he believed he had a chance. But his growing crush on his much younger roommate gave him more motivation to look good, to look better.

Maybe… I could dye it? It’s not very good for your hair but… At least I won’t go lighter, so it shouldn’t be too bad, right? Something as close to its natural color as possible.

He made an appointment with his hairdresser for the next week… Days away…

03.19.2032: Friday, Nighttime.

Ted and Fran were on Fran’s bed, partaking in the infamous post-coital activity commonly known as sitting in silence.

“You look a little bummed out,” Ted felt he had to ask.

“I know, I’m sorry. Nothing to do with you though, you’re great.”

“Then what’s bothering you?

She chuckled, checking him up and down, “I don’t know if I should tell you….”

“Don’t you trust me.”

“I don’t know, what if it turns you off?”

“It takes a lot to turn me off,” he smirked.

“That I can believe.”

“Well, if you’re not gonna say it.” he scooted closer to her, “Then I guess I’m gonna have to force it out of you.”

Ted made a quick move and began tickling and nibbling on her sides, giving her a light laughing fit.

“Okay! Okay, I’m going to tell you!” she pushed him away.

Ted didn’t actually think she had something to say though. He just thought she was acting coy to be flirty, that it wasn’t anything serious. Really, he didn’t feel close enough to any of these girls to share his secrets with them, and thought they all felt the same.

“Um. It’s just that, I’ve been doing some thinking lately. Eh. Not lately, for a long time. And not some thinking, more like, a ton of thinking. And I think… I think I might be bisexual?”

“Huh. Um. Congratulations? I don’t know what you say to someone kinda coming out, sorry.”

“Well. I don’t know either. But I liked that, ‘Congratulations!’ I’m saving it for later.”

“Like a wedding or a pregnancy announcement, or like a gender reveal or something.”

“Yeah like, ‘It’s a bi, maybe!’, ‘Congratulations!’”

“But really, why’d that be a turn off? I mean, if you told me you were gay right after we had sex, yeah, I’d be a little turned off.”

“Only a little.”

“Only a little, yeah, I mean, it wouldn’t be my fault!”

She laughed, “Thanks for making me laugh, Ted.”

“Please, anytime!”

She looked away for a second, her smile slowly fading away, “This is the first time I’m saying it out loud. I looked into the mirror at home. And I tried many times. But I couldn’t bring myself to say it.”

Dammit, this was turning into A Serious Conversation? Ted was terrible at those!

“I’m also kinda mad at myself for still not having an answer… I mean,” she gestured at Ted, “Like, you know you’re straight, right?”

Ted paused, “Yes.”

She felt bad after seeing his hesitation, but didn’t want to comment on it.

“Um. Well. I wish I had an answer. A clear answer.”

“Uhh… You’re. Well, you’re a smart girl, I’m certain you’ll find your answer, at some point.”

05.10.2020: Sunday, Nighttime.

It’s been so long since I last worked on something other than these two. They occupy my mind 24/7. It’s Ted and Adam and Ted and Adam and…

Honestly, I don’t mind it. Real life sucks anyway. They’re my escapism, my only form of entertainment. I am living vicariously through them, a life of love and comfort. They have no real worries. Just the problems they create for themselves.

I can’t go outside. I close my eyes. I write them. I watch the news. I close my eyes. I write them. I doomscroll. I close my eyes. I write them.

My friend M messages me. “I read the last part,” he says.

I say my friend, but honestly? Even he may not be my friend. I only talk to him because he’s useful to me. Just to talk about my stories. He’s acts as my beta reader. If I were him, I wouldn’t be my friend.

“There are a few problems I’d like to point out.”

Stupid prick. Of course you do.

“I’m listening.”

“I made a few changes already. Sorry, didn’t ask you before.”

Fuck you.

“It’s fine. Send it to me.”

Chapter Text

03.23.2032: Tuesday, Nighttime.

“I’m home.”

“Why do you say ‘I’m home,’ every time you arrive as if I care?”

“I— People announce their arrival so that whoever’s already inside can prepare themselves, if they’re not dressed appropriately or if they’re having a private conversation or something similar, you unwashed ass.”

“Huh. Right. That does make sense. Thanks.”

He turned around to glance at him, and did a double take.

“Hey man, you look… different?”

“Yeah. Um. No?”

“Yeah, you do. Did you dye your hair?”

He noticed? Was it so white before that it’s impossible not to notice? Or was he paying attention?

“Oh that? Yes. I got it dyed.”

“Huh. Okay. It was better before,” he said with a hint of sadness in his voice.

Ted went back to playing with his phone.

Fuck. Does he not? How? Who just says it like that? Dammit. He hates it! Even if I ever had a chance, now I have none. There I go again, ruining everything!

“Really? Is it too bad?”

Ted spoke, doing his best not to lose focus on his game, “Dude, I didn’t say it was ‘too bad’ I just said it was better before!”

Why the fuck do I care anyway… I mean, even if he ended up looking like ass, why’d I care? I guess I kinda feel bad for the old man.

He continued, “In fact, I’m probably being stupid, it’s just that I’m too used to the way it normally is. No one else would prefer it all sad and gray…”

Yeah, it is stupid actually. Why’d it look better when gray, it doesn’t make any sense. Eh. It did suit him better though. I just said better, not good. In fact, I didn’t even say it, I just thought it.

“Okay… Then I guess I should just pray for it to grow back quicker then!”

“Yeah yeah you go and… do that…” he shooed him away with his hand.

Adam ran to his room to sob.

Ted was about to leave for the night, but just felt an urge to check up on Adam one last time.

He found Adam in the kitchen, eating dinner while watching something on his tablet. He almost found this lonely sight of him upsetting.

“I’m leaving for the night.”

“Why do you say ‘I’m leaving,’ every time you leave as if I care?”

“I just wanted to make you feel bad because I’ll be out partying with people all night and you’ll be here all alone and sad and quiet.”

He glared at him, “Believe me, I prefer this.”

“Um. Fuck. Uh. Actually, I wanted to say sorry. For what I said about your hair.”

“It’s okay, it was your honest opinion. Was a little hard to hear, but still…”

“Yeah, but it’s not something you can easily fix,” he pulled himself a chair and sat across him, “What made you do it?”

You…

“What do you mean?”

“Why did you decide to dye your hair? Like, now?”

Because of you…

“It’s no fun watching yourself go gray, Ted,” he laughed, “I must admit, it was starting to get to me.”

“You do take good care of your hair.”

Ted grabbed the flat bread next to Adam’s plate, and broke a couple of pieces to steal a few bites from Adam’s chickpea curry.

“I take pride in it! It means a lot to me, it’s part of who I am.”

“It shows! Honestly, I think that’s why this new look was a little off-putting to me at first, I really associated that salt and pepper look with you, and then it was gone and… But you know what? Now that I’m looking at you again, it’s starting to grow on me…”

After Ted reached for a few more dips, Adam pushed his plate to the middle of the table, broke the bread in half and gave one half to Ted.

“Huh. Thank you for trying to make me feel better,” he chuckled, “Didn’t know you cared.”

“Come on, I don’t care a ton… but I do care a little bit. You’re such a depressing sight sometimes, it ruins my mood! You know what we should… Uh. Wait. Before that I gotta ask you something. With no homophobic intent.”

He burst out laughing, “That’s how I’m gonna preface every single question from now on, ‘with no homophobic intent…’ Hell yeah, go on you jackass.”

“Hey fuck you, I was just trying to be polite, I don’t know!”

“What’s the question anyway?”

“Do you like men?”

“What makes you say that?” he chuckled.

“I dunno, just… vibes?”

“I mean, I am bisexual if that’s what you’re asking. I had a wife, you know.”

“Yeah, sorry, forgot about the ex-wife situation.”

“Why’d you ask?”

“You know what we should do? We should find you a date. How about that? Since you’re bi, that’s a bigger dating pool! Come on, there has to be other single forty-somethings out there!”

Oh Ted, what a rude little thing you are. Why am I only allowed to date forty-somethings now? Way to sneakily fish yourself out of my dating pool…

“Say, I find a partner, and then they move in with me,” said Adam laughing, “You’re gonna have to move out then…” he snarled.

“Oh, shit you’re right. Well. Fuck. I mean, that is bad, but I’ll find a way to live, don’t worry about me.”

Adam pushed his plate all the way to Ted’s side; Ted grabbed and pulled it closer. He then handed whatever was left of his bread to him.

“How about you, Ted. Do you like men?”

He almost choked on his food, “What?”

“Sorry, my bad. I meant, I’m asking with no homophobic intent, do you like men?”

“Man, you suck. Um. The answer is: No, question mark.”

“No, question mark?”

“Yes, it’s a ‘no’ followed by ‘question mark’.”

“And the hell’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means, well, it means what it means, I don’t know. I’m certain I like women by the way, if it wasn’t obvious enough. I don’t… think I’ve ever liked a man? But will I? Um. When I say no, I feel this… this little noise inside me. A little ‘ting’ that’s like, a little noise of doubt? A little noise of a maybe?”

“Does that upset you? Do you wish you were certain you didn’t like men?”

“No. But. I wish were certain.”

“It’s okay if you’re not.”

“But I’m… I’m too old to not know! Crap, this is something you should figure out in your teens or something.”

“Who says? I used to think I only liked men, until I met my ex-wife,” he laughed, “My parents thought she cured my gayness away, those cunts…”

“Huh. Okay. So, it’s not super weird to not know, right?”

“Of course not, idiot.”

“I see…”

Ted quickly cleaned up his plate with his last piece of bread, got up and walked up to Adam, and gave him a quick hug.

“Thanks man, I needed to hear that,” he said as he left.

Look at him… He’s so, so innocent… And look at the way I see him! I’m a hellish beast, led by nothing but his lust! Ted, I hope, whoever you love, loves you back as purely as you do…

03.25.2032: Thursday, Daytime.

Ted rushed into the kitchen only to see Adam cleaning up the table after his breakfast.

“Shit, I missed breakfast?”

“Yes, Ted, you missed the opportunity to be an uninvited guest at my breakfast. Sorry.”

“I know you like having breakfast with me cause I’m cute and fun.”

“Cute and fun isn’t enough to pay your rent now, is it you bastard?”

“Well what am I supposed to eat now?”

“Make your own damn breakfast!”

“I don’t know how!”

“Eat my ass then god dammit… Eat a fucking… bowl of cereal or some shit.”

Ted opened the fridge to get the low-fat milk, and tried to slam the door shut, but the door was a slow closing door, so it just closed silently.

“Ugh fine. I’ll do it cause I’m starving. It’d be an okay breakfast if milk didn’t taste like gross water.”

“Oh come on, are you twenty-four or just four! Thought I was a landlord but turns out I’m just your babysitter.”

“Hey it’s the opposite, babies like milk, okay? Adults don’t. So I am very adult actually.”

Adam glared at him, claws out, one step away from losing his shit. Luckily for Ted he turned around and left.

03.25.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

Ted kept staring at his phone, at one contact. CryBaby.

He opened up the chat and saw the last message he'd sent.

“Hey! In case you lost my number, I'm Ted. I miss you.”

She'd received the message. But he couldn't see whether she read it or not. Maybe it was too vague? Maybe she'd read it and went 'Which Ted?' Maybe he should've specified.

“Hey! In case you lost my number, I'm Ted, Theodore Stokes, from college. You were a dear friend to me, and I miss you so much.”

This could work. A few minutes later, she received it. But never answered.

Adam saw him staring at his phone, looking somber.

“Are you calling that bitch again? I told you to forget about her, Ted. Jesus… No pussy's worth this much trouble.”

“It's not- It's not about pussy, Adam, she's my friend!”

“Was.”

“Right,” he shook his head, “I should stop thinking about her.”

Adam clicked his tongue, and sat next to him, gently stroking his thigh, “Come on, lighten up big guy, you're better than this… You want a hug?”

Ted pouted and nodded, right at the edge of tearing up, “I just can't believe she'd do this to me… I know, I know I'm not entitled to her friendship, but I thought I'd at least get some sort of closure.”

Adam tightened his hug, “There, there…”

Dear god, I'm so evil. Using his tiny moment of vulnerability as an opportunity to touch him… No. I'm not doing that! I like him, yes, but I care about him too! I can do both. But damn, his sad little voice is so freaking cute… God's little gift to me…

“Come on,” he smacked him on his back, “Get up and go out. Some party out there needs you.”

Stupid old man using any opportunity to get close to me… No. That's so mean, he's just trying to comfort me. His shampoo smells so good though, fuck, I should use it without getting caught. He's even telling me to leave! Why'd he encourage me to go get girls if he was so into me?”

03.30.2032: Monday, Daytime.

Adam was alone in his office when suddenly Lauren slammed the door open.

“Hello, Lauren?”

“Don’t you dare ‘Hello’ me! Is it true?” she screamed.

Lauren was… mad? That could not be true. Lauren was never mad.

“Is what true? Lauren, I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“The thing Nia told me about you and Ted?”

Oh hell no.

“She… told you?”

“Yeah, she told me! So, it’s true?”

Immediately after that, Nia ran inside.

“Adam. Adam I’m so sorry, I thought…” Nia pleaded.

“Don’t tell me you support this, Nia. I thought I could trust you two. I thought I knew you two.”

“Lauren please, look, Ted doesn’t know anything, I did not say anything to him, I did not do anything with him, I just have feelings but they’re all in my head, I swear!”

“And is it going to stay that way?”

Adam and Nia both froze.

“Adam…” she held him by the shoulders, shaking him violently, “He’s young enough to be your child for fuck’s sake!”

“But he’s not my child! And he’s not a child either!”

“Please Lauren, you’re massively overreacting to this. At worst you may find it a little distasteful or odd but it’s not wrong,” said Nia.

“A little distasteful?” she turned to Nia and shook her head, “Does something have to be illegal or morally inexcusable to be wrong? Yeah, it’s not the worst thing imaginable, congrats, you’re officially Not the Worst Person on the Planet,” she turned back to Adam, “But you’re not my friend either.”

“Lauren…”

“He probably looks up to you as some sort of father figure… Doesn’t that disgust you? Not even a little bit?”

“He doesn’t even need that! He’s got his own father; he talks to him almost every day!”

She laughed, “Do you hear yourself? Doesn’t that tell you just how young he is?”

“I wouldn’t know, is having a good relationship with your parents a sign of youth? I never had one!”

“He feels safe around you, he thinks he can trust you; he thinks you’re some nice guy that’s helping him, but no, you just have to have something to gain. It has to be transactional.”

“Well. Yeah? What if it is? Is that so wrong, Lauren? Is it wrong? Does every single action I take have to be selfless? Don’t I deserve to be happy?”

“I’m not saying you have to be selfless! But you’re making him think you are when you’re clearly not!”

“Lauren, please, we’re at the office—” reminded Nia,

“Oh. Sorry. Are you of afraid people finding out? Why? I thought it was totally normal to be into a twenty-four-year-old, why are you afraid of people finding out? If you pursue this kid, never speak to me again.”

Adam was tearing up, “Lauren, please stop screaming, I don’t know what Nia told you, but I promise I’ll never pursue him, okay? I swear.”

“You won’t?”

“I won’t, I’ll never… So please stop screaming…”

“Okay,” she finally stopped to take a deep breath, “I better not hear a word of this, ever again.”

She walked out of the room, and slammed the door shut.

“Adam, I swear, I swear I didn’t—”

“Why the fuck did you tell her?”

“I swear I wouldn’t, in a million years, imagine she’d react like this Adam!”

“Why the fuck did you tell her?”

“I thought she could help me help you! I thought maybe… we could do something… To get you two together…”

“Is this a joke to you? Just a fun game?” Adam sat down and covered his face with his hands, “You know what? It’s best that this happened… She’s right. I am being delusional. I am being creepy. I could scar him for life.”

“Don’t tell me you agree with her!”

“It’s true, Nia. Can’t you see? That,” he pointed at the door, “Was how most people will feel about this. It’s not normal.”

“Okay… Maybe, this tells us something.”

“That I should forget about it and move on?”

“No, that telling him directly and immediately won’t work. You’ve got to take things slow.”

“Nia, don’t feed my delusions please. Just. There’s no way this would work. And I’m too old to entertain myself with what ifs.”

Chapter Text

01.04.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

Ted got to dressing up for the night.

First, gotta squeeze that ass into a nice pair of pants. Many of them were uncomfortable for some reason, he could barely move or breathe inside them, and they always left a dent around his waist, but that’s what you do for fashion, right? Still, he often avoided those, opting for the slightly less torturey ones. With some struggle, he pulled up the pants. Then he sucked in his stomach, and buttoned and zipped them up, then breathed out, but not too fast! Slowly…

He then picked up a shirt. He hated long sleeves. So hard to get into… Luckily, it was finally t-shirt weather. The hem of his shirt touched the waist of his pants… as long as his arms were down, every time he lifted them up the shirt rode up with them, and his belly peeked out a bit. He’d constantly have to pull it down throughout the night.

Of course, he walked past Adam on his way out, which made him scream internally thinking about just tight those pants were.

04.05.2032: Monday, Daytime.

Ted was on a date with Anastazja, surprisingly at a café. Trying to pass time while she waited for her bus.

As he sat down, he heard a loud pop. That was more like a bunch of pops in quick succession. Before he could think, she began talking.

“I'm taking a pottery class. It's awesome.”

Ted blinked and shook his head, “Really? What'd you make?”

“I made a bowl. It's a little wonky, but it's my first,” she opened up her phone, “Here let me show you.”

Ted kept tapping his fingers on the table and looking around.

“Here it is,” she handed him her phone.

“Hey, would you look at that, of course you'd make something so adorable.”

“Don't say that,” she smiled and moved her hair out of her face.

“It's impressive for a first try, I mean, I wouldn't know, but when you said first I was expecting something bad,” he laughed, “I was getting myself ready for a fake-positive reaction.”

She pouted, “You'd lie to me? How should I know, maybe you're lying to me.”

“I was just kidding, I'm a terrible liar anyway, you'd be able to tell if I did. Does it sound like I'm lying?”

“No, I guess you're not,” he booped him on the nose, “You're such a sweetheart, you.”

He winked, “What are you getting? I've had their chocolate souffle before, it's the best I've had, everywhere else it tastes way too eggy to me.”

“That sounds nice.”

“And with that, an Americano maybe?”

“Actually, I was thinking Turkish coffee.”

“Never had that, what's it like? Like uh, a regional coffee bean thing, right?”

“No, I don't even think coffee grows there, it's a brewing method. Ends up kinda like an espresso, very strong coffee packed into a little cup.”

“Okay, sure, why not.”

“Maybe you should get yours with sugar, I know you've got a sweet tooth.”

“I mean I can always add more, right?”

“No, you can't with this one. You can have it with no sugar, one or two cubes of sugar, but you can't add more once it's served. It'll ruin it.”

“Damn, okay, I guess I want mine with two.”

“I'll take mine with no sugar, but trust me, you'll like it with the sugar I know you.”

Once they placed their order, she got up, “I'm going to the bathroom for a sec, be right back!” and skipped to the bathroom.

Ted shifted in his seat, and looked around.

Shit. Shit. Fuck. I can't even check right now. There's people everywhere. They're gonna think I'm scratching my ass or something. It's a weekday afternoon you lazy fucks. Maybe I'm a NEET but what are you doing? Fuck you. Fuck you all. Maybe it's not ripped… but that pop was loud, there's no fucking way. Are these jeans really old or something, why the fuck did they rip all of a sudden? It's so embarrassing.

“Okay, I'm back!”

“How much time do we have left? Till you leave for the bus?”

She checked her phone, “If I leave in an hour I should make it.”

“Cool, so we've got an hour.”

It was a shame the items they asked for both took a while to get prepared.

The souffle came with a ceramic spoon, and a little ceramic creamer, smelling like a beautifully moist chocolate cake.

“Shit, don't touch the sides,” she pulled her hand away, and sucked on her fingertips, “It's hot,” she chuckled.

Ted poured some of the cream over the souffle. He dipped the spoon into it; cracking the first crispy cakey layer; and watched as the cream mixed in with the gooey chocolaty inside. He then slowly ate a spoonful, slowly as the souffle was still too hot, especially the molten lava hot liquidy middle, even with the added coolness of the cream. But it was so so satisfying, the bitter yet super sweet, smooth and rich chocolate taste balanced just a little bit with the refreshing milky cream.

“Mmm, fuck, isn't it so good?”

“It is. You've got taste, Ted.”

“Of course I do, why do you think I like you?”

The coffee came in a little cup, with a little glass of water and Turkish delight on the side.

“The little cup reminds me of, uh, Ethiopian coffee cups. Never had it either, but I've seen it before…”

“I think those don't have handles? Though I don't know what I'm talking about either.”

“Well these handles are useless for someone like me anyway, with my fat fingers… You should make little cups like these! For your pottery class? Can you do that?” he examined the tray, “But with this one you even get a little pink cube and a shot of vodka on the side.”

She laughed, “You're so silly, Ted. Take very small sips, remember it's really concentrated.”

“Okay, okay, got it.”

He brought the cup to his lips, and took a nervous little sip. First thing that he tasted was the thick, airy foam at the top. Bubbles popping inside his mouth. It tasted the same as the coffee that followed it, just lighter.

The coffee was indeed strong and bitter. Quite thick and even a little gritty, from the bits of ground coffee floating inside.

“It is bitter. Thanks for telling me to get sugar, good call.”

“See? I know you well. In fact, you can have my Turkish delight too. I find it toothachingly sweet,” she put hers into Ted's plate.

“I like toothachingly sweet, sounds like me.”

“I've had this coffee done over sand in Romania, actually.”

“Over sand?”

“Yeah, they make it over some hot sand, not fire. Don't know if it's a Romanian thing but that's where I had it.”

“Jeez, there's lots of cool food stuff out there. Wish you could taste them all, right?”

Ted took a bite of the Turkish delight. It was coated in powdered sugar, and was a lot firmer than he was expecting, firmer than most gummy bears, and way too sweet. The pieces of pistachio inside were salty and nutty, almost buttery.

“Oh okay, I get it. You drink the coffee and it's bitter, you eat the dessert the cut the bitterness and then you wash the sugary taste off your mouth with the water, so that you can taste the coffee better.”

“Yes!”

“But we've got this bowl of souffle which is outside the equation,” he ate a large spoonful, then added more of the cream, “I'm not complaining though.”

Ted took a few more sips from his coffee, until he reached the bitter, gritty, sandy coffre grounds at the bottom. He finished his souffle with the cream, ate both Turkish delights, even drank the little glass of water.

Anastazja was only done with half of her souffle.

She checked her phone, “It's best if I leave,” she said as she got up and grabbed her purse.

“Aww. Okay,” said Ted, still sitting down.

A little weirded out, she walked up to him, leaned over and kissed him goodbye while he was still on his chair.

“You're staying here?”

“A friend's supposed to pick me up, I'll wait here till then.”

“Okay. See you,” she waved goodbye, then left.

Ted opened up his phone in panic, and began texting Adam.

“Adam. Please please, man, help me.”

“What? What is it? I'm at work,” wrote back Adam, pretty quickly.

“Adam. Could you please come pick me up?”

“I said I'm at work, why?”

“It's an emergency.”

“An emergency is when a pipe explodes or the house floods or you break your neck. Is it an emergency?”

“It is, it's worse!”

“What is it?”

“Don't make fun of me.”

“What the fuck is it?”

“I'm at a cafe and my pants got ripped as I sat down and now I can't get up!” he sent him his location.

Adam sat on his desk, frozen with his hand over his mouth.

I told Lauren I’d stay away from him. But how can I? How could I? He’s so cute… Sure he was getting a bit fat but… Oh my poor thing… Is your ass getting too big? Fuck. Fuck. I need to bite him so bad.

“Are you sure they're ripped? Maybe only a few seams popped?”

“No it's… it is ripped…”

“How do you know? Did you see?”

“Fuck you Adam. It's… the area's a lot cooler, where the ripped part only covered by my underwear is touching the seat…”

Adam reacted to that description with a laughing-crying emoji.

“Fine. I'll come pick you up.”

“Please bring me a jacket to wrap around my waist or something. Crap, this is humiliating. You're saving my life rn dude.”

“It's nothing.”

While waiting for him to arrive, he finished Anastazja's remaining souffle.

Adam arrived at the cafe, and they discreetly wrapped a shirt around Ted's waist. Though not before he caught a glimpse of Ted's indeed ripped pants.

“Is it too bad?”

“Shit. It really is bad.”

“Oh my god. Thank you so much dude, I owe you my life.”

My love, you are growing nice and thick… So beautifully. I'll make sure you're so well-fed, you'll outgrow all of your clothes… God, your red puffy cheeks are so perfect I wanna turn the ones on your ass just as red…

“By the way, Adam, could you pick up the tab? Uh, I've got no money and she left without paying, so…”

“What am I gonna do with you?” Adam shook his head, “Fine.”

Okay, yeah, he’s clearly into me. Come on now. Though, maybe he’ll like me less now that I put myself into such an… embarrassing situation. Not that I care! Well, I care a little bit, because I get to benefit from it.

04.07.2032: Wednesday, Daytime.

“I figured it out,” Ted said as he kept eating.

“What?” asked Jessica, as in Jessica #2.

“Old man likes me.”

“What?” asked Jessica, louder.

“My weird old roommate. I figured out why he’s so lax with me. It’s because he likes me.”

“How can you… How can you be so casual about this? It’s weird. He’s fucking fifty.”

“He’s not fifty yet… I think.”

“Oh my god, Ted, I swear to god, you’re gonna get yourself killed.”

“Why’d he kill me if he likes me? That’s dumb.”

“Well, sooner or later he’ll realize you’ll never give him what he wants, and kick you out.”

“You’re saying I should lead him on?”

“What? No! Don’t fucking do that, he’ll get mad.”

“Why? I’ll make him micro-dose on my affection. He’ll get to masturbate to the idea of the idea of being with me, and I’ll get to use him however I want.”

“How can you be so sure he likes you?”

“Watch this.”

He called Adam and turned the speaker on, putting his finger over his mouth to tell Jessica to keep quiet. He picked up after two rings.

“Hey man.”

“What is it, Ted? I’m a busy man, unlike you. Please don’t bother me for your stupid reasons.”

“I’m so sorry…” said Ted with a sad puppy voice, “I need your help. I was on a date with some girl and she ditched me without paying and I’ve got no money on me…”

Adam was quiet for a moment.

“Fine I’ll send you some. How much do you need?”

“Like three hundred?”

“Jesus Christ, Ted. What the fuck kind of date is that?”

“Please…”

“Fine. I’m sending it.”

“Thank you so so much, man. I could kiss you right now. Well, I wouldn’t, but you know, I could.”

“Not funny, Ted. Goodbye.”

“See ya, man.”

He turned to Jessica, watching with her jaw on the floor.

“Oh my god, he’s into you a disturbing amount.”

“Yeah, that’s the power I have over people, what can I say? I’m hot.”

“Ted, stop playing into his fantasies, at best, it’s rude. At worst, well I told you he’ll get mad and kill you.”

“Jess, you’re just jealous.”

“What?”

“You’re jealous that I get to live life without a worry!”

Jessica rolled her eyes and huffed, “What am I gonna do with you, Ted?” she got up and left.

04.17.2032: Saturday, Daytime.

“Adam, Adam, take me to the gyros shop on the next street!”

“There's a gyros shop next street?”

“Adam you are getting old. Just kidding. They opened a few days ago and I am losing my mind I've gotta go there right now either gyros shop's gonna destroy me or I'm gonna destroy the gyros shop.”

Once again, I’m not trying to be with him… But he’s pulling me in! And to eat food? Fuck. He’s the cutest when he eats! How could I resist?

“Fine let's go there. But I'm only taking you because I want some too.”

“Yes! Fuck yes! Thank you, Adam.”

They arrived, but the sign said it was a shawarma shop. Confused, they entered and sat down.

“Guess it's a shawarma shop?” Ted whispered.

“I actually don't know the difference,” Adam whispered back quieter.

“Shit, is it bad that I don't know the difference between doner kebab and gyros?”

“Doner kebab is a little different I think?”

“No I think doner and gyros are the same, shawarma is the different one. Wait, why don't we look at the menu?”

The menu had a bunch of items. Larger or smaller portions, wrapped in pita or lavash, or sandwiched between a soft bread. Lots of different toppings and sauces to choose from. You could choose between lamb gyros, lamb shawarma and lamb doner kebab. They all had the same picture.

They ordered two shawarma wraps, plus two sodas.

The sodas arrived first, and Ted watched as the giant thing of meat kept spinning around like the hottest stripper in town. Its outsides getting burnt and crisped with the heat, the perfect thin slices falling off gracefully.

Finally, the wraps arrived. Ted took a bite immediately, almost biting off a piece of the paper it was wrapped in.

The pita was nicely buttered and warm, soft, chewy, melted in your mouth. The thin slices of the meat, tender, rich, fatty, and well, meaty, in the best way imaginable. Even the slightly charred, crunchy edges of some slices were pleasant. The mix of sauces was thick, salty and super garlicky, with lots of lovely spices making appearances. The briny, crisp pickles, the juicy tomatoes, the squeak and crunch of the red cabbage, and the sweet kick of the onions brought everything together.

“I feel alive,” said Ted, as he kept chewing with his eyes closed, “It's so so good.”

“This is one of those things you've gotta go and sit down to eat… It's best when it's warm like this.”

Ted pushed the last bite of his wrap into his mouth, “Mmhm, right,” he then frowned and looked down.

“Would you like another one?”

“Would you get mad?”

“No, if you're not full yet, you should eat.”

Ted soon inhaled another wrap, licking the sauce off his fingers. Fuck, it felt so good to feel himself slowly get fuller and fuller, sated. He was at this point, full, by all means. Not in any pain, but there wasn't much room for more.

Adam tried not to stare.

Should I… push?

“Do you want another one.”

“Uh…” Ted looked down at his stomach as if to ask it, “You know what? Hell yeah I want one more! Oh and another soda too.”

Trying not to smile too much, Adam ordered one more.

Halfway through, Ted was starting to get really full. It was getting harder to chew, and even harder to swallow. The bites were heavy. His mind kept trying to stop him, but he wouldn't. He wanted to eat, for no reason other than because he wanted to eat.

“Running out of steam?”

“Nah, I'd eat more but I feel bad for your pockets…”

“Sure, sure, I believe you.”

I shouldn't push further though.

Ted's stomach was now audibly protesting, stuffed and stretched. An intense pain was building up.

He groaned, put the wrap down and leaned back on the chair.

“You're done? Don't push yourself.”

“I'll eat man, just give me a moment.”

He stood up leaned forward and belched right in Adam's face, he then sat back with a smirk.

“See, I just had to do that,” he patted his belly, “Now I can eat the rest.”

Adam froze for a second before he too stood up real fast and leaned forward.

 “Ted if you do that shit again, I'm going to kill you as everyone here watches.”

“Shit, man, sorry. Okay. Didn't know it was that serious,” he took a big bite out of his wrap, eating half of whatever was left, “It was just a joke.”

He sat back down, “No, I'm sorry. I overreacted. But please, just. Don't do it again, okay?”

“Okay, okay.”

Taking a deep breath, he shoved the last piece into his mouth and chewed with some struggle. He washed it down with the last gulps of his soda, slammed the empty bottle on the table, and finished with a big burp.

“Oh fuck you. You just said you just said you wouldn't do it.”

“What, no, I said I wouldn't do it in your face, I can't just not burp!”

“I bet you don't around the girls…” he muttered.

Ted chuckled, “I mean, yeah, but you're not the girls.”

Adam huffed and looked away, nodding.

Oh you really are into me, aren’t you, you filthy old motherfucker?

Ted yawned, “Thanks man, I needed that. Let's head back home, all this food made me so sleepy.”

I'm gonna make you eat so much you'll be pinned to that chair…

Chapter Text

04.24.2032: Saturday, Nighttime.

Following a familiar smell that hit him as soon as he walked in from the front door, Ted walked into the living room and found Adam.  

“Hey Adam.”

Adam peered over the armchair, “Oh. Hey Ted.”

Oh?

“Adam are you high?”

“Yeah,” he chuckled, “But you can’t tell though,” and turned around before quickly turning around once more, “Oh shit.”

With a big devious smile, Ted sat on the other armchair.

“I wasn’t supposed to get this high. But guess it happened.”

“Mmmhm.”

“Wait. Oh my god. This is, so messed up, wait. Never asked if you wanted any? I’m so sorry. You want a hit?

“Eh… I dunno man, weed gives me a headache and makes my brain do math. While also making me worse at math.”

“What the fuck?” he scoffed, “Never heard such a thing. But if you say so.”

“So what are you doing here?”

He laughed, pointing outside, “You see that little guy over there, well I know he’s not little he just looks little from here. I’m high not insane.”

“Yes?”

“He’s carrying some boxes from there… to all the way over there… Look at him go with his little legs.”

“You’re watching some guy carry boxes around?”

“Not just him. There’s that delivery unit. See it? Around the corner? It’s stuck between two road bumps. It doesn’t know. It keeps going back and forth it’s. Sorry I know it’s mean but it’s funny. It’s been there for a while.”

“Fuck it does smell so good though.”

“I know, I walked by a bunch of kids smoking the other day… Couldn’t stop thinking about it till I got some.”

“Does it make you hungry? Are you hungry?”

He laughed, “Fuck you, I wasn’t… wasn’t until you said it. Yeah.”

“You wanna order some food?”

“You’re just trying to get me to buy you food, aren’t you, you bastard? It’s fine… fine. Next time just ask, no need to wait for me to get high out of my mind…”

“Sure, but it’s more fun this way.”

See, he’s so much better when he laughs and smiles! Wish he wasn’t so grumpy all the time… Maybe we should get high together someday? The headache sucks, but I can deal with it every once in a while.

04.28.2032: Wednesday, Daytime.

Ted lay alone in his room, staring at the ceiling.

Do I like men?

Okay, Theodore. Calm down, man. This is easy. Let’s see. If I do, what kinda men, maybe I should figure that out first. Like, let’s say I really am bi. What kinda men would I go for?

I like all kinds of girls. Would I like all kinds of men then? I don’t know.

He looked up different stuff like ‘Top 50 Hottest Male Actors of All Time’

switch the actors with celebrities, models, influencers, porn stars, science fiction authors… He’d seen men before, obviously, but he’d never looked at them through a buyer’s perspective. He needed to do some window shopping.

I don’t know where appreciation stops and attraction begins though. Like, I’d go gay for a bunch of these men, but they’re celebrities, no one would say no to that kind of opportunity.

Like, this man for example, he’s supposedly one of the hottest. He had a really cool beard but then he shaved it for some stupid reason I dunno to look younger or something? And now he looks like a naked chicken and I’m definitely not attracted to him.

And this one, no but he reminds me of something. Most of these men’s whole bodies are shaved? Who does that? Even if I were attracted to them, it wouldn’t mean anything because real men don’t look like that. Also, it doesn’t even look good.

This guy, I always thought he had really beautiful hands, but that’s silly, like, hands? That’s one of the least gendered parts of the body.

Who the fuck’s this guy? What, he’s even younger than me? That should be considered child labor at this point, what the fuck? Like when did you become a celebrity and when did you make it to top fifty? This next guy too, what the fuck?

Oh okay, fucking finally, this man I’d… Well, I dunno about sex but if he smacked my ass and called me his bitch I’d like it, let’s just leave it at that… But some people are so attractive they can break the bounds of people’s sexualities, everyone has exceptions like that.

He kept scrolling and scrolling, but ended up clueless once again.

Maybe my attraction towards men is skewed because I spend too much time around One Man and he’s not exactly the pinnacle of male beauty. Eh, to be fair, his hair’s gorgeous, gotta give him that. So voluminous and shiny and soft. And his arms are quite nice too, and with those tattoos? He’s got a really unique facial structure? Is that a good thing I dunno. Eww I would not have sex with him though. But who cares; why’d it matter how I feel about my old man roommate? It’s not like he’ll… determine if I like men or not, he’s not that special. I mean, I guess I wouldn’t mind letting him give me head but it’d take a lot for me to say no to that anyway- Huh. Actually.

That gives me an idea.

05.02.2032: Sunday, Nighttime.

They were both in the kitchen. Ted on his phone; sitting on a chair, leaning back with his feet on the table. Adam opened the kitchen cabinet and took out some plates. He closed the cabinet and placed them on the counter.

“Ted get your disgusting feet off the table we eat food here.”

“Ugh, we clean it every day, what’s the point,” he complained.

“I clean it every day! The only thing you do is ‘dirty’ it.”

“Um, no, it’s called ‘using’?”

“Ted shut the fuck up and at least try to be harmless for fucks sake.”

“If I’m so useless and harmful just kick me out then. But you can’t, can you? You love me too much.”

He opened the kitchen cabinet. When it was open, its door blocked Ted’s view of Adam’s face. Ted was typing on his phone.

“You know what? I should. I feel fucking stupid for letting you stay here and leech off me. But I’m just too nice I guess.”

“Are you implying that I’m ‘using’ you? Oh, sorry, ‘dirtying’ you, my bad.”

“Ted what the hell are you talking about?

He grabbed the stack of plates off the counter. He lifted them up and placed them in the cabinet, then closed it. Ted was typing something on his phone.

“Aww… You don’t get it? It’s— it’s related to the previous… You know what, fuck it, whatever,” he crossed his arms, “You’re not even gonna comment on the ‘loving me too much’ part?

Adam opened the kitchen cabinet. He was silent for a moment. Ted was on his phone.

“Yes, Ted, I am madly in love with you.”

“You say it like it’s a joke but I know it’s true.”

Adam took out the stack of plates. He closed the cabinet and placed them on the counter. He then opened the kitchen cabinet. Ted was typing something on his phone.

“Mmmhm.”

“I know how badly you want me.”

“Oh, yes, absolutely. Dying for a piece of you right fucking now.”

He picked up the stack of plates, lifted them up and placed them in the cabinet, then closed the cabinet door. Ted was typing on his phone. He then opened the cabinet door.

“If you say it sarcastically you can say whatever you want right?”

“Yeah, that is exactly what I’m doing.”

Adam’s response-time was slowing down significantly.

“Like, you can say you want me to pull your hair, but don’t actually mean it.”

He took a sharp breath, “No…” he chuckled, “Not the hair… I could pull yours though…”

“You could say you want me to make you whimper underneath me… in a mocking tone.”

“Or that I’d do anything for a single… bite of yours on my neck…”

“Mmhmm. That if you had just a little less dignity, you’d be on the floor begging me…”

“Oh, yes, that too…”

“Bet if I let you blow me once you’d forgive a whole month of my rent huh?”

Adam laughed and shook his head, “Eh, I’d say more like four times at least.”

“You’re just saying that because you wanna do it more often.”

“No, I’m saying it because,” he took a deep, labored breath, “…that dick’s not worth that much.”

He picked up the stack of plates, lifted them up and placed them in the cabinet.

“Adam?”

He picked up the stack of plates.

“Hmm?”

“How stupid do you think I am?”

“What? Don’t tell me you don’t get the joke.”

With shaky hands, he struggled to lift up the stack of plates.

“No, no I get the joke. The joke being whatever the fuck you’ve been doing with those same stack of plates for the last ten minutes.”

The plates slipped from his hands and hit the countertop. Since it wasn’t too high, some of them survived the fall. Some pieces made their way onto the floor, but most of them scattered around the countertop. Adam was frozen in place.

Ted got up and slowly and slowly, step by step, inched closer to Adam. It was as if everything was in slow motion and his footsteps were echoing.

He approached him from behind, tucked his hair behind his ear, and whispered, “Ran out of insults for me?”

“Yes,” he gulped, “I’ve used them all up…”

Ted snickered, “I’ve got something you could use…” he lightly breathed on Adam’s neck, causing him to tilt away and close his eyes, “And I know how badly you need it.”

Adam was gripping onto the broken plate pieces, some of them cutting into his hands, causing them to bleed. He was panting at this point; it was as if there wasn’t any oxygen in the air.

“Please… Please don’t make me… Please don’t make me ask for it.”  he cried, repeatedly shaking his head.

“No, no, no. What do you think I am, some kind of animal? I can’t do anything unless you tell me you want it.”

“I can’t.”

“Okay, I’ll do you a favor,” he helped Adam let go of the ceramic pieces cutting into his hands.

Ted walked up to the table and pulled out a chair.

“I’ll sit here. And you can do whatever you want. I am giving you the permission. If you do it all by yourself, you won’t have to ask for it.”

Adam glanced at Ted then immediately looked away.

Ted spread his legs and reclined a bit.

“I’ll be on my phone. I won’t look at you. I won’t tease you. I won’t even interact with you. And you can have your fun.”

“Umm… I… I…” Adam was scratching at his arms.

“You don’t have to say anything. If there’s something you wanna do, just do it.”

What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?

Ted sat up straight, “Sorry. Maybe I misread the situation,” and pretended to leave, “Let’s just never speak of this again.”

“Okay okay!” he pleaded, “I get it. Sit back and let me do my job.”

Ted would describe his intentions here as ‘Just for the hell of it,’ as perplexing as that sounds. He sent him a mocking smile, then went back to his position. Leaned back, spread his knees apart, put one hand behind his neck and held up his phone with the other.

Adam washed his bloodied hands in the sink. Then got some band-aids to stick over the cuts.

“You’re not gonna film me, right, you sick fuck?”

“Eww. Why’d I want that shit on my phone? To blackmail myself? I’ll just watch girls on my phone and pretend you’re them, if you’re so curious.”

“Well, fuck, thanks. That’s reassuring to know.”

“You’re welcome.”

I wasn’t… That was… Oh fuck you.

“Now, I’ll be on my phone. You can do whatever you please. Or you can leave. I don’t care.”

Adam kept dragging his feet. Couldn’t swallow. Couldn’t throw up. He could feel the regret even before he committed to the act. But he’d been wanting this for so long. And who knew if Ted would be as kind the next time? What if there never was a next time? He picked up his pace and basically collapsed right in between his legs.

Nuzzling up to his knees and inner thighs, he kissed him through his jeans and stroked his calves.

“Oh, my Ted,” he purred, “I’ll make sure you won’t be able to forget it’s me.”

Then he struggled to fish Ted’s cock out of his pants. You know how when something’s so ungraceful it kills the mood? Yeah, kind of like that. Don’t know if there’s a graceful way to do that though.

Oh, he’s as perfect as I’d imagined. Maybe even better…

He couldn’t help but bite his lips. His precious Ted with his cock out, and from this angle? Could a sight be more mouth-watering? There was no turning back now, he’d gone too far already. Now the only way was down. And down.

After a quick little kiss on the tip, he held it in place by the shaft. Slowly, he brought the head into his mouth.

And then the hesitation was over.

What? Could ‘I only had the head in my mouth and only for a little second,’ work as an excuse, ever? And how different would that be from a very sensual and intense blowjob? Well not much. So, he’d go all in.

He didn’t want to go too fast though, no, he had to savor this. There was still a chance Ted would regret it later and never ever give him this opportunity again. This was his chance to prove himself.

He’d glance up to see the subtle shifts in his expression. Oh, he was having fun with this, wasn’t he?

Ted had his eyes locked on his phone, but nope. Each surprising move from him, a sudden touch or a lick or a stroke, got a little reaction out of him. There was no way in hell the ‘girls’ on his phone were somehow doing something exciting right on those exact moments. To give his lovely Theodore some pleasure? What a joy. Feeling him grow and harden from his touch? Heavenly.

Adam couldn’t help but moan audibly a few times. He tried not to, fearing that it’d turn Ted off. While it did make him frown or roll his eyes or sigh… it never turned him off really, at least not noticeably, much to Adam’s amusement. He couldn’t ignore him, but that didn’t take away from his enjoyment, did it?

And what about the little sounds coming from him? Those little grunts and breathy moans? The reality is clear: You’re getting your dick sucked by Adam and you’re loving it, aren’t you, you bastard?

Noticing his reactions intensify, Adam felt he had to go all in now. Ted was hard enough that he didn’t have to hold him up anyway. He held onto his thighs for support, which made Ted breathe sharply. Oh are those chunky thighs so sensitive? I swear, my Ted, I’ll get to bite those someday and you’re gonna love it. Maybe they’ll be even larger by then, mmm… Huh. ‘Maybe?’ Don’t be stupid. They’ll be larger for sure.

Getting some encouragement from Ted’s enlarging frame, he went as deep as he possibly could. Not all the way down. Fuck. He really had gotten rusty, huh? There was no way in hell he’d be able to get it all in without choking, he was tearing up already, fuck oh fuck, he’s so unbelievably cute I can’t take it.

Adam noticed Ted’s one hand letting go of the phone and almost reaching for his head, but he stopped mid-air, stayed there for a while as if he was contemplating it and then he pulled it back. Dammit boy, you’re letting your old man roommate blow you, I don’t think it matters whether you had your hand on his head or not. Give me some attention, it won’t kill you!

“Oh man. Shit, I’m about to cum, so… If you wanna, like, not. You need to pull away. Right fucking now.”

No chance. I’m getting as much out of this as possible.

Seeing that Adam was still going at it, he saw this as his sign that it was okay to just finish inside, and that’s what he did. Adam smirked as it leaked into his mouth. He’d done that to him. That was his doing. He pulled away and swallowed, as Ted just…

Ted got up, fixed his pants walked up get himself some snacks and some beer, and left without a word. Adam sat there staring at the floor.

“I should be okay with this. So why…”

05.03.2032: Monday, Daytime.

Adam woke up at 5.00 am to go to work. He quietly tiptoed into the kitchen, where he was greeted by Ted, watching something on his phone, eating chips, naked.

“Oh hey, morning.”

“Jesus— Fuck— Where the— Where the fuck are your clothes?” he hid behind his gym bag, “We’ve been over this, remember, being clothed in common areas?”

“Dude, I think you’ve seen everything you could’ve seen yesterday. Willingly.” he licked the chip dust off his fingers, “I’m never wearing clothes in this house again unless I’m freezing to death.”

Adam looked away, flushed.

“Did you wake up at 5.00 am just so you could leave without running into me?”

“Eh? I did I…” he fumbled, “Well, did you wake up at 5.00 am just so I’d run into you?”

“You’re giving me too much credit. I just haven’t gone to bed yet.” he dug his arm into the chip bag, searching for those last little crumbs at the bottom.

He blinked at him.

“How are you— How are you okay with this? How’s this normal to you?”

“I mean, because it is normal. It’s only as abnormal as you make it. You’ve got to relax.”

Adam sat next to Ted and scooted closer, “Then… I’ll assume you don’t regret it or anything?”

“Yeah, no, it was fun.”

“Then,” he was drawing imaginary circles on the table with his finger, “I suppose I can do that again… sometime?”

“Sure, sure… And you said four times equals to one month’s rent, right?”

“Oh, you don’t have to see it that way… That was just an arbitrary number, no pressure.”

“Yeah, yeah, man, whatever you say.” he looked up from his phone, “Hey if you’re gonna make breakfast; can you make it for two? I’m starving.”

05.03.2032: Monday, Daytime.

Most nights fit into one of two categories:

One is, Ted goes out at night, finds a woman and brings her home. This was one of those nights.

That was Lexa, with her hands wrapped around Ted’s neck. He had his hand on her waist, though it playfully inched down every second.

“Cool place.”

“Isn’t it? My room’s right here.”

Adam sat on his bed. Hugged his pillow. And waited.

“And I hate to say this but, um, I have a weird old roommate, so, let’s not wake him up.”

Oh, fuck off I’m both old and weird now? Jesus.

And then everything was the same as it always was. Deafening sounds of muffled chatter that made you wanna hit your head against the wall repeatedly until it bled. Ear-piercing sounds of faint laughter that made you wanna peel the skin off your face. Shrill sounds of muted screams and cries and moans and grunts that made you wanna choke yourself.

I should be okay with this. I have what I’ve always wanted. Right?

Is it that I don’t wanna share him? That I selfishly want him all for myself? Is that why I’m jealous?

No. That’s not it. I’m fine with sharing him. Then what is it?

It hit him with a distinct chuckle from Ted.

Ah. Of course. I don’t have what they have. I desire his perfect youthful body, sure. But what I’m truly yearning for is his loving touch. Something mutual. Something shared.

And I don’t have that.

Chapter Text

06.10.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

He thinks I’m some sort of joke he can point at and laugh, doesn’t he?

Ted wrapped his legs around him and roughly pulled him closer. He refused to put his hands on him, of course, that’d have been way too yucky.

Adam had very little creative freedom when it came to what he could do. Everything above the waist was off-limits. If he talked too much Ted would get mad. And he absolutely refused to make eye contact.

I’d be fine with it if it was all pretend! But it’s not!

Although…

If I could just once. Once. Catch him slipping up. Just once.

Then, oh then, he’d have no escape.

He slowly licked his teeth and drifted into a momentary bliss. But a swift kick to his back jolted him awake.

“Hey! Why’d you stop?”

He caught him staring, though he was clearly just miffed.

“…sorry.”

Adam did what he could with whatever he had. His first plan was to grow out his nails. He’d gently graze his thighs and his calves with his nails, just enough to cause a tickling sensation. Or sometimes, but only sometimes, he’d sink them into his skin, just deep enough to get a reaction.

Ted would sneakily glance at his heavily inked arms as they worked on his legs. He had full sleeves done on both; one arm in color the other one in just black. They were also in completely different styles. The colorful one a combination of discernible objects and soft, flowy, interwoven embroidery; the black one purely geometric and abstract designs with sharp edges. Upon closer inspection, you could tell he got them done at different times by different hands. Some parts were more faded than others, some line work worse than others, and some designs that ended abruptly instead of flowing into each other.

He couldn’t help but intrigue the first time he saw them, as tattoos did not fit the grumpy old man image of Adam he had in his mind.

It was their first summer together, and old man was wearing short sleeves around him for the first time.

“Holy shit man,” was his reaction, “You’ve got tattoos?”

He’d laughed, “Yeah. What, I’m not allowed to? They don’t disappear once you’re forty, you know.”

“Since when?”

“Since before you were born?”

“Wow. Can’t believe I’m saying this, but they look so cool, I’m impressed, dude.”

 He’d simply laughed and said that he “used to be crazy.”

Once he was done, he’d kick Adam out of his room. Well, as kindly as you could kick someone out of somewhere, but still mean enough to fit into the description of kicking out. The faint nail marks on his thighs itched as the only reminder of his presence.

06.26.2032: Tuesday, Nighttime.

Ted’s twenty-fifth birthday. Not exactly a special number.

The night before, he’d asked Adam if he could celebrate it in the apartment. Shit, was that his plan all along? Was that why he’d invited him to his bed… Whatever. Adam huffed and let him, only if he promised not to leave it a total mess.

Adam, in turn, had to ask Nia if he could sleep over at their house for a night. She laughed after learning why, but accepted. He’d have to make do with dreams of Ted filling himself with birthday cake and beer.

06.27.2032: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Adam returned home after gym, only the find the apartment trashed. Not that he wasn’t expecting it.

Having heard Adam’s entrance, Ted ran up to the door.

“Dude I’m so, so sorry. I was asleep, I was gonna clean it up before you arrived but—”

“Were you in bed this whole time, you lazy bastard?” Adam snapped.

“I’m. Yes. Sorry.”

Adam shook his head, “Go take a damn shower then come help me clean up this mess. I’ll go start the coffee machine.”

“That sounds awesome, man. Thank you.”

“I’ll be in the living room smoking, come find me when you’re done. I’m not doing shit until you’re here to help.”

“Oh, can I have—”

Adam quickly got up in Ted’s face, “Listen here, you’re not the one that needs weed right now, if anyone needs it it’s me. Got it? You’re not exactly easy to deal with.”

“I’m sorry, Adam. I’ll go shower.”

He reached into his bag, took out a large box, and shoved it in Ted’s arms, “Here’s your gift,” he then stomped away.

06.28.2032: Thursday, Daytime.

Ted and Gwen were at Gwen’s place, drinking and smoking. At some point, Ted got up to use the bathroom, and that was when she had a chance to take a glance at his shoes. As soon as he returned, she asked:

“Ted, did you steal those shoes? Be honest, I won’t judge. Or tell anyone. Like, I get it.”

“What? No. They’re a gift.”

“Are they real?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Ted those shoes are, like, super expensive, like wildly expensive.”

“You’re serious?”

“Who gifted them to you?”

“My roommate…” he mumbled.

“Your roommate? Just your roommate? Not even your friend but roommate?”

“Yeah, oh my god, why do you keep pressing? Yes, he’s just my roommate. We’re not close. It was my birthday and this was his gift to me. Got it?”

“Did you download the app?”

“The what?”

She took out her phone, “Take off the right one, there should be a QR code inside.”

“Okay…”

He took off the shoe and they scanned the QR code.

“Oh my god, it’s real. Holy shit, Ted, this thing’s a limited-edition designer it’s crazy expensive. Says here it’s the 129th pair.”

“For real?”

“Are you sure he’s just your roommate and not your sugar daddy?”

“Eww. Fuck no. He’s just my roommate. I dunno, he’s probably got no friends and nowhere else to spend his money.”

She blinked, “Ted this is insane… You think maybe he stole it?”

“Nah, he wouldn’t. He’s too boring for that.”

06.28.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

“Adam, um, I learned something… The shoes you bought me, were they like, super expensive?”

“Ted it’s rude to ask for the price of a gift.”

“Yeah, but, man. I feel bad. Like, we kinda kicked you out during my birthday.”

“Don’t worry, I get it. You wanted to spend it with your young friends, I wouldn’t fit in.”

“Thank you, Adam. You’re the best roommate ever.”

“It’s only what you deserve, angel,” he pinched his cheek as he walked away.”

“Would you like to… celebrate it again, together? Just you and me? Um. Tonight?”

Thank god Adam’s back was turned, cause if Ted saw that freaky smile on his face he’d immediately back out.

“I’m not buying you another gift though,” he laughed.

“Dude, I’m not that greedy, come on! Uh. We’ve got lots of leftover cake too. A bunch of people brought cake actually. We all ate till we threw up and there was still more.”

Shit. And I didn’t get to see any of that. You’ll pay for that for sure…

“And you still wanna eat cake after all that?”

“Look, it was really good cake, okay? Eh. Some were from the grocery store, but some of my friends made them themselves. I’m so special I get homemade cakes.”

God… I’ve got so many rivals…

There really were a bunch of random slices of a bunch of random cakes. Good. Good. This would suffice.

Cracking open some beers, they didn’t even bother with plating the cakes, eating them out of whatever plate they were already in.

One was a cheap supermarket cake. Gotta get rid of that first.

It tasted alright. The dubious butter/oil/margarine or whatever they used inside left a coat of grease inside your mouth. It was kind of dry and crumbly, and very very sweet.

Still, Adam watched with joy as Ted ate two of the leftover slices. Though they were quite small… Not nearly enough.

A coconut cake. It wasn’t very tall, and looked homemade indeed, but didn’t look bad at all.

“Jessica made this one for me. With her own hands.”

“Jessica? I know her, the one you mentioned the other day?”

“Ah. No. Well she’s also Jessica but this is a different Jessica.”

“Okay. Okay…”

He eats so fast when he’s distracted. I should keep him talking. He doesn’t even realize I’m barely touching the cakes. Sharing the plates was a good idea.

It smelled intensely of coconut and vanilla. The cake was soft and fluffy and airy, despite not being very tall, with bits of shredded coconut inside. And the cream cheese frosting was light and cloudy, melting in your mouth with the cake, combining the layers together. It was covered in coconut flakes, sweet and chewy and crunchy.

Ted kept chugging his beer in-between the bites. The little bubbles rising to the top, filling up his gut with air and liquid on top of all the cake.

He burped into his fist, a short but very much audible one, that even shook him a bit like a hiccup. Adam was still not fond of the burps, but couldn’t help but smile, knowing that it meant Ted was nearing his capacity.

They then moved onto a gorgeous looking devil’s food cake. Ted had sneakily saved a few slices, otherwise the guests would have finished it for sure.

“God. We probably shouldn’t eat more, but this one’s the best. I can’t stop eating.”

“Haha, I know, right?”

I barely had any, silly. But keep believing that, please.

“This one’s made by friend Fred. She’s a great baker.”

“She- Your friend is a woman. Named Fred?”

“Yeah, she’s a woman. I don’t get it but it’s her thing. It doesn’t even sound like a male name to me anymore, since she’s the only Fred I know.”

“Actually, I don’t think I know a single Fred.”

“Right? It’s funny. Like we know more women named Fred than men. It’s a girl name.”

“It’s a girl name…” he repeated, shaking his head. Possibly reminded of his precious girl cat named Gus, “It looks like it came from a real bakery though, it looks amazing.”

“I know right? She’s crazy good. I keep telling her she should stop bothering with school and become a baker, but she refuses.”

The cake was fudgy and rich and chocolaty and moist, the layers of frosting at the top and in the middle, bitter yet super sweet and buttery. Each bite was tender, yet oh so dense. Truly making up for its name, making you feel that Catholic guilt as you ate. And there was still a lot of it.

“God,” he hiccuped, “I’m done. You can keep going if you want. Or we could move onto-”

“No, you’re not.”

“Um. Excuse me?”

“No, you’re not done, you bitch. What? You’re gonna let this cake go to waste? What about all the time and effort Fred put into it? For your ungrateful ass. I get it that you don’t care about my efforts for you. But you do the same to your friends?”

Ted gulped, “I get it but. Dude. There’s so much left. I can’t eat it all.”

“It’s gonna be inedible by tomorrow!”

It’s probably gonna be fine.

“Man, it’s not that serious!”

Adam shook his head and got up furiously, and walked to the door.

“Okay! Okay! I’ll keep eating. Jeez.”

Adam sat back down, “See, this is the difference between you and me. Why do you think I have money? Because I don’t waste it.”

Ted kept bringing forkful after forkful into his mouth, each one slower than the previous, his hand getting shakier and shakier as he kept going. His stomach was now making sounds of protest, and he tried to keep them down by sipping on his beer.

“Stop drinking so much, you’re filling up with liquid, it’s not gonna help you!”

“Dude I’ve gotta wash it down with something, it’s so dense, it’s hard to swallow…”

“You need my help?”

“Uh. That’s a little weird. I mean. Sure? But it’s a little weird.”

He got up, “Weren’t you the one to say it’s weird if we make it weird? You keep getting your dick sucked by your roommate, baby, it’s gonna take a lot to make something weird between the two of us.”

With both hands, Ted held onto his now visibly larger belly, straining his shirt, which was tight to begin with. Pressing onto it, he coaxed out a big fat burp.

Adam stepped away, “Jesus Christ, what the fuck, you did that on purpose for sure!”

“I did! I had to, I’m so full of… everything! I didn’t think it’d be that loud though, oof, that felt good.”

“Oh my god, if anyone’s weird here it’s you!”

“Well, you said you were gonna help me! Don’t just stand there then!”

“Oh. Right.”

He got under the table and unbuttoned Ted’s pants to give his belly some room to breathe.

“What are you doing?”

“What does it look like I’m doing? Wasn’t this your special birthday plan with me? Eat cake, drink beer, receive head? Can’t fool me.”

“Eh. I didn’t want it, but I was expecting it I guess.”

Asshole…

Adam then got out, much to Ted’s surprise. He yanked the fork out of his hand, and got to feeding him.

“First. Let’s finish this…”

He got a forkful, and brought it near Ted’s mouth. He opened it up and slowly ate it. As he kept eating, Adam stopped waiting for him to come to the fork, and began bringing it to his mouth directly. He also did it faster and faster, making Ted struggle to keep up. Still, he kept up impressively well, swallowing each bite without choking once.

Continuing to feed him with one hand, he shoved the other inside Ted’s unbuttoned pants to play with him from outside his boxers. He twitched and whimpered against his touch, as his own hands kept circling around his aching belly.

Yes. My love. Sooner or later, you’ll associate this painfully stuffed feeling with sexual pleasure. Don’t worry. I will happily satisfy your cravings.

At some point, he gestured at Adam to stop, so he backed away.

Swallowing the bite inside his mouth, “Adam. Please. Give me a break.”

“Of course, Ted.”

He leaned back and took deep breaths. Then chugged the rest of his beer before cracking open another one.

Oh. So he’s planning on continuing? Why else would he open another fucking beer. He has to be enjoying this to some extent.

Why am I listening to him? What is this? Is it seriously just about not wasting? No. There has to be more. It’s probably some kinda power thing. Then why am I… playing into it?

Ted called him over to keep going.

His eyes were shut, his face was scrunched from the pain. His hands kept massaging his sensitive belly.

Adam stood between his spread legs, held the plate in one hand and fed him the rest with the other. Sadly, still with the fork. For now. For now. Someday he’d feed him directly from his hands.

He had to keep pressing the fork against his lips to get him to open them. How slow and lazy… He was now whimpering quietly.

“Keep going, just a few bites left.”

Getting encouragement from the possibility of finally getting this over with he opened his mouth. Adam shoved the remaining forkfuls inside; and licked the remnants on the fork himself while Ted’s eyes were still closed.

He finally opened his eyes, and chugged his beer once more, resting it on his stuffed belly afterwards. A very predictable belch rose from inside his stomach, first making some gurgly noises, before coming out thundering. The burp itself was predictable, its strength was not. It made Ted jump on his seat, woke him up from his food coma and nearly made him spill his beer. He sat there wide eyed, with his hand over his mouth afterwards. Adam stood there, covering his ears with his hands.

“Hey, this one was totally uncontrollable, okay? You can’t judge me.”

“I know, I know… Congrats. You finished it all. Fred would be proud. You earned your reward. Also, I lied,” he booped him on the nose, “I will buy you another birthday gift. For our special party, and for being such a good boy.”

“What?”

Adam got under the table and got to sucking Ted’s dick. Despite not getting any attention from him as usual, he was so damn happy today he didn’t care. Knowing that Ted sat above him, cradling and rubbing his bulging belly. Whimpering, hiccuping, burping and moaning as quietly as possible.

The only downside being, his chubby belly standing right fucking above his head, but he couldn’t touch it. No. That would be too much. He knew damn sure Ted could tell something was fishy already, and that would only solidify it. He did however give one of his chubby thighs a pinch at some point, and it was so squishy and soft… A sample of all the beauties he held within, and all the potential he had for much, much more…

The little sounds coming from his Ted. Nothing like the ones he made when he was with his girls. No one else knew he was capable of making such sweet, tiny, high-pitched sounds.

I can’t not love him…

Chapter Text

07.11.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

Ted would lie in his bed upside down, making Adam face the mirror every time he lifted up his head. That was his favorite part, forcing him to look at himself, see himself, see what he’s doing and see what he’s choosing to do. The loud hum of the AC was the only thing you could hear, aside from the occasional chuckle or soft moan from Ted.

He was on his phone as usual, not paying any attention to him. He had his earbuds in, almost completely removed from the scene. He would barely ever glance at Adam, to ask why he’d stop or to tell him to leave once he was done.

Acknowledge me. Please. Just once. Pay attention to me. Talk to me. Touch me. Love… me… Please.

The fucker wasn’t even moaning loudly, as if to deny him the pleasure of knowing that at least, he was succeeding in satisfying him. His body subtly jerked as he came with a quiet grunt.

Adam sat up and took a second to catch his breath.

Ted removed one earbud and peeked from behind his phone, “Adam?”

“Yes.”

“You’re done.”

“You think I couldn’t tell?” he wiped his mouth.

“You leaving?”

“I will… I… Can I ask you something?”

“Sure?”

“You know… We talked about the four times a month thing but… You don’t have to take it so seriously, it’s just a random number. You don’t have to do anything if you don’t feel like it. Even if you never let me touch you again, it’s okay. Because you were right. I love you too much to ever kick you out.”

“Huh. Yeah. Okay.”

“So, you won’t say yes to anything you don’t want, correct?”

“Dude I just said yes.”

“Okay. Can I ride you?”

That, got a reaction out of him. He removed his earbuds, lowered his phone and just stared at Adam with wide eyes. Ted watched as his chest rose and fell with deep breaths.

Adam stared back at him with glassy eyes and a weary smile. Sweat dripping down his chin, his face glistening under the harsh blue LED light. The AC was humming even louder somehow yet doing nothing to reduce the heat.

“Sorry. I went too far, didn’t I? I’ll just leave. Let’s just forget I ever asked.”

“Wait,” said Ted just as Adam was about the get off the bed, “I did not say no, I was just thinking about it. Give me a moment.”

“No, no, I don’t want to be pushy, I—”

“You’re not being pushy god damn it, it just came a little out of left field! So give me a fucking moment to think, please.”

“Okay.”

This too was a hands-off experience for him, right? A little more intimate, yes, but… Well, much more intimate. Or was it? Was there even a way to measure that? It was all about perspective, right?

But did he want it?

“Yeah, sure, go ahead.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, I won’t do anything to help you though, I’m just… letting you do it.”

“Thank you,” he fixed his hair and shook it out.

Adam got on his hands and his knees and crawled up to his face. Got close enough that the tips of their noses touched.

“You won’t regret this.”

He then crawled out of the bed to get something? Oh yeah, right, the lube. Haha. Can’t forget that, folks. So, listen. I may not describe them going and grabbing condoms, lube, getting prepared etc. every single time. You know we like skipping stuff here. But it happens, okay? Okay.

Ted wouldn’t admit but he felt intimidated. And he would absolutely never ever admit that it was a good kind of intimidated. He had to keep up the ‘I don’t care lol I’m just fucking with him,’ attitude, not to be confused with the ‘I don’t care lol I’m just fucking him,’ attitude. That was what he was trying to avoid in the first place, but, well, it was bordering on that now. Well. It. It wasn’t that, no, it was... Adam was ‘Getting himself fucked,’ right? Ted? He wasn’t doing anything.

I’m not doing anything! I’m just here. I’m literally just here, man.

Clearly, Ted wasn’t using his brain at this point, as he got startled once Adam began pulling down his pants. Like, what was he expecting, exactly?

Until now, they’d both been almost entirely clothed. There was absolutely no need for Adam to take off or unzip or undo anything, and even Ted was 99% clothed. Wait, no, he’d say it was 90% at most, anyway, still mostly clothed, so my point stands.

Okay. Calm down. Remember, you don’t have to engage with him. Just… Look at your phone! Look there’s lots of stuff happening in there, so many distractions. Some colorful balls racing down a metal pipe! I wonder which color’s gonna win, hmm? No, not that. A cool informational video on how they erected the Eiffel tower? Not that one. A dangerous DIY rocket you could build in your backyard maybe? No.

The problem wasn’t that it felt bad. No, it was precisely the opposite of that. Not that he was expecting to feel bad. If he was expecting it to feel bad, why’d he do it? Of course he wanted to feel good. But not… fuck… Adam… Adam?

“Adam, god, please. Could you slow down? I’m a little overwhelmed here.”

He hadn’t noticed just how fast he was breathing until that moment. His heart rate was through the roof and irregular; his brain reduced to mush.

For a split second, after Ted called out to Adam and before Adam’s brain registered the call, he caught a glimpse of his face. A violent mixture of hunger, fatigue and triumph; akin to a starving animal just about to catch up to its prey after a lengthy chase.

Adam got startled. He must have zoned out too. He moved his hair out of his face, and stared at him with empty wide eyes.

“Sorry. Would you like to stop?”

“No, just, go slower please.”

“I’m sorry. Got way too excited.”

He did as he was told, and slowed down significantly.

Great. And now he’s too slow it’s annoying. He’s really taking his time with it, huh?

Peering from the side of his phone, Ted couldn’t help but gaze at Adam. And man, was he a sight. A good one or a bad one, subjective, but a sight nonetheless. His labored breaths perfectly coordinated with his thrusts. His arched back and his head tilted back. His eyes that’d half-open every once in a while to look down at him. And that freaky, knowing grin…

Wait, fuck. Is he looking at me or is he looking at me looking at him? I should stop looking.

He wasn’t happy about it, but some of his tattoos he got to see for the first time. His legs weren’t as densely inked as his arms, instead had a bunch of separate designs scattered around. He had a seemingly random string of zeros and ones on his upper left thigh, most likely some nerdy computer thing, Ted assumed. On the other thigh he had… an odd shape? A canoe? A spider with too many legs?

Ted had thought of getting a tattoo before, all the way back in college. But his CryBaby beat him to it and got one first, just a small one on her side. And upon hearing her talk about just how painful it was, he’d chickened out. He’d always been embarrassed by his low pain tolerance, but it was true. His CryBaby was a crybaby, sure, but so was he…

Shit, I’m still looking, am I not?

Despite Ted doing what he always did, which was nothing, this meant everything to Adam. Sure, he’d had him in his hands and in his mouth, but to have him inside him? Oh, what an honor! He watched in awe as Ted’s soft belly jiggled with each move. Maybe someday, he’d get to watch it above him? For now, he could only dream. Was Ted enjoying this, perhaps, one thousandth of how much he did? Cause if he did…

07.26.2032: Friday, Nighttime.

“Adam, take me out for dinner tonight, please?”

He rolled his eyes, “But not as a date, right?”

“Eww, no. Of course not. You’re just gonna treat me to a nice dinner because you love me and I’m hot and stuff. I’ll even let you suck my dick once we’re home…”

Adam bit his lower lip. Getting to watch Ted eat was always a nice treat, and getting to suck him off afterwards… What if he ended up too full was whimpering and moaning from it as he blew him, fuck, that sounded heavenly.

“Fine, let me go get dressed,” he began walking to his room, “I’ll pick the place.”

“But it’s not a date, remember! Don’t dress too fancy.”

Adam took him to a restaurant he’d been to many times before. Being familiar with the menu could prove useful.

“You can order up to three entrees. But only three. And don’t pick the most expensive ones just to mess with me. But if you genuinely want them, it’s fine.”

“Three fucking entrees? Come on, you think I’m that hungry?”

“I said at most. You’re free to order just one…”

“Okay…” his eyes scanned the menu.

But… Maybe I should take advantage of this opportunity. I don’t get to eat like this every day!

“T- then again… the portions at these fancy places are pretty small, right? I mean, maybe I will have to order three…”

“Don’t decide before you eat one!” he shook his head and clicked his tongue.

The buffalo chicken bowl sounds nice? It doesn’t sound like a tiny dish, does it? Unless it’s a particularly small bowl…

The soft pieces of chicken breast and cauliflower florets, glistening with the thick and tangy, spicy sweet buffalo sauce, cooked in some delicious garlic butter. On top of some perfectly cooked, steaming hot rice. Along with some sweet roasted carrots and some fresh crisp greens.

“Slow down, boy. You’re gonna choke!”

“Oof. Right,” he swallowed, “It’s so good though… I can’t help it.”

I wanna feel you get heavier on my lap as you fill up that tank. And when you’re too tired from all the eating, I’ll feed you the rest with my own hands. I’ll make sure you don’t go hungry for a second, love.

Adam ate as slowly as he could. He needed to give him enough time to eat three entrees plus wait twice between the first two before choosing to order the next one.

My joy, look at him, he’s so happy while he eats how can I resist?

Ted spoke with his mouth full, “Hey old man, do you still find me hot when I’m eating like this?” he licked the sauce off his fingers.

More than ever…

“I know how much of a messy, lazy little bastard you are. I tolerate it fine.”

Ted didn’t have to wait much, immediately returning to the menu to find something else to eat.

“You ever had khow suey?”

“That’s like, a noodle soup, it’s nice. But I think it might have chicken, and you already had chicken.”

“Says here it’s vegetarian.”

“Huh. Okay. Maybe they have a vegetarian version. That’s nice. You’ve gotta get some vegetables into that body.”

“Fuck you, the buffalo chicken had some carrots and those white flowery things I forgot the name of… Cauliflower.”

“Wow, okay, king of health…”

I can’t help but tease him a little bit. My chunky baby needs to have some veggies too.

The soup smelled wonderful, with its coconut milk curry. The noodles were thick and bouncy and rich with the addition of egg. The spices: garlic, onion, cumin, ginger, and the turmeric: possibly the cause of the curry’s beautiful yellow color. It was thick and tangy and savory. All sorts of vegetables: carrots, onions, cauliflower, green beans, broccoli, and…

“Adam what’s this thing?”

“Oh, that, it’s corn.”

He scoffed, “That’s not corn.”

“It’s corn, it’s baby corn.”

“Baby corn? Get out. Let me look it up…” he looked it up, “Oh. It is a thing. Okay. Nice.”

 With some lovely crunch from peanuts and fried onions.

Ted was beginning to slow down, which Adam noticed. Each slurp and bite and swallow was no longer filling him up, but expanding him. But it was so good, and he could physically still eat, so he kept going till it was all gone.

“Gonna go for a third?”

“Oof. Adam. I really wanted to use you as much as I could but I’m stuffed. Two was enough.”

Not yet greedy enough. I see.

“Well thank god, that’s good news for my wallet. You’re a piece of shit.”

“I really wanted that second one though! Like I genuinely wasn’t full after the first one. I finished it, didn’t I?”

“Yes. You did… What do you want for dessert then?”

Dessert? I’m way too full but something sweet sounds so good right now. Maybe…

“Let me see…”

Can’t say no to dessert, oh how mature of you. God I wish I could suck him off right here right fucking now, get under the table, crawl up to his crotch, pull his cock out of those tight pants and suck him as he ate. He’d have to hide his whimpering from the public. What if he reached under to pet my hair, and I got to kiss his hands. Should I…

“I’ve had the peanut butter cheesecake before. It’s really good. But only if you like peanut butter, cause it’s very peanut buttery.”

“Really? It’s… the peanut butter cookie dough cheesecake, right?”

“Yes.”

“Sure, why not I’ll give that one a try.”

Adam smiled as the cheesecake was served. Fuck, that was one tall, thick slice.

Shit, dude, one second ago you were trying to get me to eat healthy? This thing could feed three people.

The crust was made of peanut butter cookies, buttery and crumbly and crunchy. Right above the crust was a layer of thick, smooth peanut butter cookie dough with melty, bitter dark chocolate chips. The cheesecake layer, a perfect mix of peanut butter cream cheese, silky and creamy. Topped with dripping dark chocolate ganache, and some chopped, salted peanuts.

So good yet super filling, one forkful worth a thousand. Stuck to your mouth, went down the throat super slow.

Ted’s face began to sour.

Fuck. I should’ve said no to dessert. But if I don’t finish it he’ll get mad… Wait. Fuck that. Who cares if he gets mad?

He threw the fork onto the table.

“You’re done?”

He hiccupped, “Yeah, man. The dessert was overkill. I can’t finish it.”

Adam furrowed his brows, “Should’ve expected that from scum like you. Never think of anyone but yourself, don’t you, you ungrateful asshole? You were a burden to your parents and now you’re a burden to me!” he scolded.

“Jeez alright, okay. Don’t be so dramatic. I’ll try to eat more,” he huffed as he picked up the fork.

He’s doing that… that thing again! Seriously… I should call him out on it. But if I do, I’ll scare him and he’ll never do it again! Not that I want him to do it?

Adam smirked. What a little coward he was, giving in after just a bit of a scolding. Could he be a lot easier to manipulate than he thought?

With shaky hands, Ted brought a few more bites into his mouth. He went with much larger pieces this time. They all went down super slow anyway. Ugh, it did taste so fucking good though. Until once again, his body warned him to stop.

He laid his head on the table, breathing heavily. Adam was starting to feel bad, poor thing was trying so hard not to get yelled at again. Was he going too hard on him?

“Dude. I swear I thought I could finish, I wasn’t trying to fuck with you, please.”

Adam took a deep breath, “Fine. Send it my way, I’ll finish the rest.”

Ted pushed his plate towards Adam, with the fork still inside. He picked it up and licked what was left, savoring it as much as possible.

God. I’m disgusting, how unforgivable. I wanna feed you with my own hands, press my lips against yours, shove my tongue into that mouth and taste everything I fed you…

After waiting for Ted to feel a little less stuffed, they headed home.

 “You know the deal. I’ll be in bed.”

“Yes. Okay. I’ll follow you there…” then he whispered, “…not with any specific intention…” said Adam, clapping his hands.

Ted just rolled his eyes and went to bed, and got on his phone.

Adam walked in with his hands on his back, playfully whistling to himself.

Before he jumped on the bed and squeezed himself between Ted’s legs.

He got to unbuttoning his pants immediately, but he wanted to pull them off entirely, which was such a chore…

“Dude, you know you don’t have to take them off.”

“I don’t have to but I want to… I wanna feel the softness and the warmth of your skin on me…”

“Ugh. Fine. Make it quick.”

“I need you to lift your butt just a little bit, I can’t pull them.”

“Fuck off I’m not gonna help you. Figure out a way.”

Adam huffed. Was it worth seriously putting up with… this? Then he immediately thought, yes, yes it totally was.

Ted changed his mind as soon as Adam reached under him, his hands brushing against his ass. Not that Adam was trying to do that, he kind of had to. So he lifted himself up a little bit, enough to help him take his pants off without any extra unwanted contact.

He nuzzled up against his inner thigh, with that sweet flabby layer of fat sagging oh so slightly. To take a bite out of that… oof… but instead he had to bite his lips and hold back, that’d scare Ted off for sure.

With a strong grip around his cock, he lightly massaged his shaft as he sucked on the head.

Ted smiled his focus still on his phone, as if to say, fucking finally.

Adam kept working on Ted, glancing up every so often to see the subtle changes in his expression. Knowing that his beautiful angel was pleased and it was thanks to him? Oh what a wonderful feeling… The best part was catching him glancing down at him. Sneaky little shit, thought he could get away with it, oh no no, you’re not gonna escape Adam’s eagle eyes…

The little noises of discomfort mixed in with his quiet moans, how sweet.

His punishment for his greed… I’ll spoil you harder, make you greedier, make you so much more gluttonous. I’ll be the one to fulfill all your needs and desires, love. Nothing else will be enough, nothing less will satisfy. You’ll be way too pampered to live without me. Desire isn’t enough. I need you to need me.

Ted was unconsciously rubbing his stuffed belly to ease the pain. Ugh. So much food. It felt so heavy in his stomach.

Please just stop looking at me for a sec so that I can look at you! Not that I want to, but just… my eyes go there okay? That’s where my cock is. I can’t help it. Though, it’s hard to admit but, fuck is he kinda good at this or is a head a head no matter who’s giving it? No. Gotta focus on what’s on the screen. Come on man, it’s girls, you like girls! Fuck he can get it in so deep, huh? Dammit. Focus. Yeah… That’s it. That’s it.

Just as he closed his eyes and drifted away into a world of bliss, the rug was pulled from under his feet and he fell into a deep dark void. He opened his eyes to Adam smirking at him, resting his chin on his palms.

“Dude what the fuck, why’d you stop?”

He pouted, “Mmm, Ted, I can’t finish it. I thought I could but I can’t…”

“Very funny. Keep going.”

“Huh? What was that? Do you want me to give you head? I thought you were just allowing me to do it.”

“Come on man, this is annoying. I said keep going.”

Adam went back to work. Kisses and licks along his length, playing with his balls through his boxers, cause yes, remember, he didn’t get to take those off. You thought I forgot, right? Gotcha. Haha. Anyway. He stopped again of course.

“Adam I swear to god I’m gonna-”

He shook his head, “What? I really tried this time. But that’s as far as I could go. You’ll have to finish the rest.”

“You can’t be serious.”

“You want me to do it?”

“Yes. God. Please.”

“I liked that little please in there…” he winked, “Fine, I’ll do it. For you.”

So fucking annoying fuck I hate you I hate you I hate you, you filthy disgusting ugly old man. I don’t want you. How does he know exactly when to stop am I too obvious? I don’t want your attention. I don’t want anything to do with you. I don’t I just oh fuck yes. Yeah… just like that.

Adam looked him in the eyes as he swallowed, then blew a kiss in the air for him.

Ted grimaced, having sobered up, “Don’t you have to jerk yourself off or something? Come on, leave, go to your own room or wherever the fuck you go to do that. Shit. Get out.”

08.13.2032: Friday, Nighttime.

When Ted finally found him, he was at the very end of the living room sitting on one of the armchairs facing the window. The lights were off, the single floor lamp at the corner softly illuminating the room with its warm orange light.

“Finally! There’s the man I was looking for!”

“Unlucky night?” said Adam, without turning around.

“Yeah… Well, lucky for you!” he rubbed his palms together.

“Nah, I’ll pass tonight.”

“What the fuck?”

Ted watched as clouds of smoke arose from behind the chair and disappeared into the air.

He sighed, “I said no? I’m not feeling it tonight.”

“Okay… Then I’m leaving…” said Ted, pretending to leave.

“Okay.”

“But this still counts towards my rent, okay? Like, I consider this another quarter paid.”

“Okay.”

“Okay… Then I’m leaving…” said Ted, pretending to leave.

“Why don’t you join me?” Adam peered from the side.

I mean… Why not, I’ve got nothing else to do.

He took a step.

“Oh, and grab yourself a whiskey glass if you want.”

Ted stopped, rolled his eyes and headed to the kitchen.

Who the fuck does he think he is? Is he playing some sort of game with me? He made it look like I asked him and he rejected me! As if I wanted him and he didn’t want me back or something. Fuck. For sure he did that just to humiliate me. I bet he just wants to get a better look at my embarrassed face. See, that’s why he invited me to have a drink with him. I bet this whole thing turns him on, he’s so gonna jerk off thinking about it, fuck it’s gonna keep him entertained for days.

It’s not that Ted wasn’t used to rejection. No, in fact, he’d been thorough the harshest, coldest ones. But somehow Adam’s sheer audacity had left him fuming. He grabbed a glass with some ice, returned to the living room and settled on the armchair next to him.

Adam poured him a glass, but before he did, he paused for just a single moment. If you were a normal person, of course, you wouldn’t pay attention to such a little pause.

What? What did I do? Did I break the widely agreed upon Whiskey Drinking Etiquette somehow? Is this not a whiskey glass? Did I forget what a whiskey glass looks like? His glass looks like mine. So that can’t be it. Wait… His glass doesn’t have any ice in it. Could that be it? Shit of course that’s it. Who drinks whiskey with ice, what am I, a poser? Fuck, and now he thinks I’m a stupid kid that doesn’t know how to drink his whiskey. But he’s been here for a while, maybe his ice melted. But then he’d go and get some more. Hell, he just sent me to the kitchen, he could ask me for some! Shit. Fuck. I don’t even like whiskey. Dammit, now I’ve gotta try extra hard to salvage my reputation as the cool guy.

The truth was Adam thought he saw something in the glass, but quickly figured out it was just the light reflecting through the glass and the ice. But also, yes, he was drinking his without ice.

Adam shifted in his seat and took a case of cigarettes out of his pocket. It was black and ornate with patterns in glittery gold, along with his initials ADH engraved at the corner. Ted reluctantly reached and took one, and since Adam was almost done with his, he just threw it on the ashtray and pulled out a new one. He held it between his teeth and pulled out his lighter. Almost as if they were parts of a matching set, it too was black with gold accents. Adam lit it and held it up at the end of his own cigarette, but instead of lighting it, he just stared at Ted.

He paused then panicked when he realized Adam was waiting for him. He hastily put his in his mouth and leaned towards the lighter. Adam then lit both their cigarettes at once. Faint lines of smoke rose from the tips as the fire illuminated their faces. Ted could swear he saw Adam smirk for a second.

“A cigarette is the perfect type of a perfect pleasure. It is exquisite, and it leaves one unsatisfied. What more can one want?”

They both pulled away at once and reclined onto their seats. Now that he’d calmed down a bit, he could get a better look at Adam. Ninety percent of the time he was pissed off at something. But now he was so serene it felt unnatural. Looked like he’d never changed after work, which was odd for him. Instead, he’d unbuttoned his shirt almost halfway down and rolled up his cuffs to the elbows, which revealed the many tattoos on his arms and chest.

The ones on his arms, he’d seen many times. The ones on his legs? Well, whatever he hadn’t seen before he sure saw about two weeks ago.

His chest though, he never got to get a good look at. Not that he wanted to! He had walked in on him naked once or twice, but he’d always scream and run out. And he wasn’t the kind of guy to walk around shirtless in the house. He knew he certainly had tattoos on there, but didn’t know what they were.  He couldn’t exactly focus on them now either! Sure, they were semi-exposed, but if Adam caught him gawking at his chest, he’d never ever let him live that down. Still, from what he could take in, it looked like he had two running animals right underneath his collarbones, though he couldn’t tell what they were. And below that was a rather large flowery arrangement of sorts.

His hair was tied up in a loose pony tail and thrown over his shoulder. Ted couldn’t tell how many drinks he had, but he could see the soft pink blush spread across his cheeks.

He closed his eyes and took a long drag on his cigarette. The apartment’s view of the outside was less than stellar. It was mostly swallowed up by the empty wall of the adjacent building, which was swallowed up by one giant advertisement for some mattress company. The rest was a few roofs and a small chunk of the sky. Still, they could watch as the occasional cat jumped from roof to roof.

So, there was not much to do except for alternating between taking a drag and sipping his drink. Adam was holding his drink with the same hand he held the cigarette. Ted would attempt to do the same, but didn’t trust himself to not light his eyebrows on fire. Though he was so bored that could count as entertainment. Worst part was, he kept looking at Adam but he refused to turn his head around, no, refused to even take a quick glance at him. He wasn’t even glancing at him to catch him glancing at him!

Is this your plan? Ignoring me to get my attention? Pathetic. Well, it’s not going to work. I care a lot less about you than you don’t… than you care less about me… Fuck, I care less about you than you do! About me! I don’t care about you and I don’t care that you don’t care about me. Shit, come on, look at me, talk to me, wink, breathe in my direction, do something to acknowledge me god damn it!

Adam was resting his head on his empty hand, and Ted could tell he was slowly dozing off.

Fuck. This whiskey tastes like hot garbage… and I’m not even done with my first glass.

For a moment, he imagined how much worse it’d taste if he were to drink it right out of Adam’s nicotine coated mouth.

He then smacked him on the shoulder.

“Get up! You’re gonna set the house on fire!”

“Oh. Right,” he yawned, “I’ll head to bed then. Goodnight.”

Ted watched intently as Adam slowly walked out of the living room, then sat there waiting just a little longer. Just in case he returned to say something.

09.28.2032: Tuesday, Nighttime.

Adam sat on top of Ted, and pushed him down by pressing his hands onto his chest.

“You stay down.”

He straightened his back and towered over him. Held his hair tie between his teeth, shook out his hair and tied it up into a high ponytail.

Ted gripped the sheets. Dammit, how come he looked so… So majestic? It was as if he was designed to be viewed at this angle. He had such a threatening aura around him that made him look so… so… Fuck! That made him look so sexy—

Ted let out a very quiet very high-pitched little squeak.

Fuck fuck fuck did he hear that did he notice that fuck I wish I were dead I wish I were buried deep underground in a casket inside a casket fuck fuck fuck is he looking at me he’s not looking at me does that mean he didn’t hear or does that mean he totally did hear why’s he not reacting at all what do I do I can’t move I can’t breathe I can’t I can’t I can’t he’ll never let go of this fuck…

Click.

Did you hear that? That, was a switch.

Adam fought the urge to look down at him. To see his mortified little face and to bask in his victory… That could ruin everything. No. He had to pretend nothing happened. Maintain his composure. Keep up his usual pace. Not smile too wide.

Now, now he had the upper hand.

Chapter Text

10.11.2032: Monday, Nighttime.

Poor Ted, was all alone in his bed. And what’s worse, his phone was on the charger. His earphones? On the charger. And his power bank? Was also on the charger.

So he was left alone with his imagination. And he hated that! He wasn’t good at imagining shit. It was too hard and too much work. Coming up with a person, a whole scenario, making it all make sense… And for some stupid fucking reason, his mind was fixated on Adam? Like, not sexually! But he was there and he wouldn’t leave, like a tenant that always paid his rent on time or something! And if he tried to imagine anyone else, he could, fuck, but he’d still also be there!

Get out of my head! What do I do? Just do my thing and let him watch? Yeah, sure why the fuck not.

Like, he’d return home from work… And find the place in a mess. Because I couldn’t be bothered to do any of my chores… Like always…

He’d sigh and shake his head, rubbing his temples… Fuck, he’d be so disappointed. I let him down every single time, yet he still has hope for some reason. Like he thinks, maybe this time I’ll do it, but I never do.

Sitting on the couch, he’d light a cigarette to unwind…

And I’d try to sneak out of my room and leave the house without getting caught by him…

But of course, the couch faces the door, stupid me! So… So, he’d catch me…

Adam would beckon me over with his finger, ‘Come here, Ted,’ and then slap his thighs, “Come sit on my lap.”

And then, then I’d go and sit on his lap, facing him… Because, he asked for it, right? Maybe if I just do what he says, we’ll get this over with quickly, and I’ll leave.

Um. And… And I’d scoot closer to him to. To get in a more… comfortable position.

He wouldn’t say anything for a while. He’d make me wait like that, and make a fool out of me…

“Ted,” he’d finally speak, and I’d flinch because I’d have zoned out by then, “Your rent’s overdue… again.”

“I know man, sorry about that, um. I’ll pay you for sure, I just… You know I’m still unemployed and…”

“Job hunt’s not going well?”

“It’s not. You know how it is,” I’d laugh because I know I’m talking out of my ass, “They say they’ll call me back but they never do.”

He’d be silent again for a while. His eyes closed, his head tilted back, like he’s deep in thought… And I’d be pouting because… I’d be so annoyed! He’s making me wait! Once this is over, I’ll get to leave… And I will. I will.

B— but then he’d maybe… Put his free hand on my waist… And I’d flinch again because, whoa, that’s not supposed to happen!

“Ted, tell me, why should I let you live in my house?”

“I don’t know,” I’d shrug.

Fuck… He’d… He’d chuckle, “I don’t know either. Don’t you think you should try to be a little more useful?”

“I’d try but, I’m no use man, I can’t do shit,” I’d be laughing, “But you wouldn’t kick me out, right?”

“Would I?”

Shit… I’d be sweating already. Cause he’s so… So mean… And he’d get real close to my face. And maybe ruffle my hair… But like, rough? Like pulling on it a little bit.

And then he’d look around the room, “You know what this living room needs?”

“Uh. I don’t know,” I’d also look around then reply with something stupid like, “A new bookshelf?”

And he’d be facepalming and tsking…

“You’d think that as someone who works with computers, I’d be sitting on my ass all day, but I don’t, not really.”

“Huh. I really thought that’s what you were doing.”

“I have responsibilities, Ted. Have you ever had responsibilities? Of course not. I have to deal with the youngsters at work and I come home and I have to deal with you.”

Not gonna lie, I’d be a little jealous, man! So am I the same as those ‘youngsters’ at work to him?

He’d continue, “I’m on my feet all day, and my legs are killing me. You know what’d help a little bit? If we had a nice ottoman in the middle of this room…”

And I’d still be so clueless! Silly me, I’d say, “Yeah, you know what? That would be useful.”

And then he’d laugh, because… because he knows I’m not that stupid. Yeah, I get it.

“Okay, fine. Yeah, I get it.”

“Aren’t you a smart boy?”

If… if an ottoman is what Adam wants… then… fuck… then an ottoman is what he’ll get…

I’d get off his lap. And then… I’d get on my hands and my knees…

B… but stupid me! I’d be facing directly at him. His. At him.

And that’d really make him laugh, like a ‘my sides hurt and my eyes are watering’ kinda laugh.

And that whole time I’d have to just look up and watch him. In that position.

Then he’d fix his perfect long hair. And lean over me. And he’d… he’d say, “Boy, not that kind of ottoman,” and he’d maybe pinch my cheek.

Ha— Silly… Silly me… He just wants… Ha— A regular ottoman…

Ted covered his mouth with his hand to stop himself from drooling all over his pillow.

“Face that wall,” he’d point at his left, “And I’ll watch a movie or something. Sorry you won’t get to see the TV.”

And he’d watch… who knows? Maybe something boring and old. Mmm… Maybe he’d watch porn… Maybe boring and old porn, who knows?

Whatever it is… I’d only get to listen. I could turn my head around and look, but I… I’d be looking at the floor, most likely.

He’d shift and move around his legs and feet every once in a while, just to keep me on edge. Just so I don’t zone out and… And forget what’s going on… But. How could I? Fuck. How could I?

Haha, soon my limbs would give up, one by one. My knees and arms would begin to ache and hurt… I can’t stay in that position for so long! And I’d be all shaky and wobbly.

You’d finally feel bad for me, ah, right? So… so… you’d get your feet off me. And you’d order me to get up. Sorry… I couldn’t… I couldn’t be useful much longer.

You’d pat me on my stomach with the back of your hand, “Someone’s a little out of shape, hmm?”

I can’t say anything. Shit, you’re right. You’re right.

He wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was biting his lower lip so hard; it’d certainly leave a mark.

Smiling, you’d signal me to sit next to you… Lucky me… You love me too much.

His thoughts were getting blurry.

I’d rest my head on your shoulder. Maybe… You’d wrap your arm around mine? Stupid old man, you…

Maybe you’d puff smoke right in my fucking face. Adam, Adam… You’re so mean! My eyes would get all watery.

Wouldn’t it be so funny? Haha. I’d just be playing with you.

Maybe you’d let me undo some of your buttons. Not that I want to. I’d get to shove my hand inside… Feel the warmth of your chest… Hairs brushing against my palm, getting tangled up between my fingers… Fuck, Adam. Adam, please. I don’t need you. I don’t…

His hand mindlessly ran down to his crotch.

But that was when it hit him. Just how hard he was. Thanks to nothing, nothing else but the thought of…

He let out a short, high-pitched scream and winced. Dammit, the embarrassment was enough to turn him off. He lay face down on his bed, and fell asleep soon after.

He’d wake up in the morning, and convince himself it was an unconscious dream, not something he wilfully imagined… Still gross, but he didn’t mean it!

Luckily, he knew a great way to get his mind off things: Food always seemed to do the trick…

10.14.2032: Thursday, Nighttime.

Most nights fit into one of three categories:

One is, Ted finds a girl and brings her home.

Two is, Ted finds a girl, and the girl takes him home.

Three had two subcategories: A head or a ride from Adam.

See, a girl could be any girl, and there were many girls. But Adam was the one and only Adam. And although the third kind of night was rarer than the others, it still turned him into a constant: A regular, a norm.

Tonight, was Adam’s birthday. And tonight, would be a 3B kind of night.

Ted despised it every time Adam tried to initiate a conversation. Especially when sat up like that, he was much harder to ignore visually, and that combined with his voice was unbearable.

“Oh, Ted… I’m jealous…” he muttered slowly.

But the biggest reason why he despised it, was because he did not enjoy the quiet either. He was a lover! He loved talking to his partners, making them laugh, gossiping, even just talking about their day… But Adam wasn’t supposed to be a partner, he was supposed to be a joke! But Ted did not operate like that. He thought he’d enjoy just humiliating him but he didn’t. He needed the intimacy. But he didn’t want to escalate this into something more than it was! But… but he didn’t want to stop either. And he feared that, if someday Adam begged him just a little too much, he’d give in…

Fuck you fuck you fuck you shut the fuck up fuck I hate you.

“I know how well you please those girls…” he chuckled, “You don’t treat them like this, do you? No, you don’t.”

His eyes fixed on the ceiling as if to look for God. Crying and giggling to himself at the same time.

“I said I didn’t wanna ask for it… I was so ashamed… But I don’t have any shame left anymore,” he laughed, “I know I’m so low. How much lower could I get anyway?”

Ted did his best to distract himself with his phone, set the volume to the highest and started a game, a livestream and a song at the same time.

“And I’m jealous…” he gulped.

And so did Ted.

“I may crave your body, but I long for your touch.”

Please… Just. Shut up. Please…

Adam picked up his pace and raised his voice, “I’m jealous. I need you to touch me! Make love to me! Fuck, I need you to fuck me! Me! I ne—”

“Oh god fucking dammit! Shut the fuck up!”

Ted sat up fuming, causing Adam to fall on his back onto the bed.

Dazed and ashamed, Adam slowly backed away, looking up at Ted. He could feel his warm, heavy breath on his face.

“Sorry. I’m sorry. I know, I talked too much, it turned you off. Sorry. I’ll just leave—”

Ted let out a defeated sigh. Without a word, he leaned over and lay on top of him. He moved Adam’s hair out of the way. And began biting him on his neck.

“Ted?”

Hesitantly, he wrapped his arms around him and waited. Once he realized he wasn’t getting a reaction, at least not a negative one, he held him tighter.

Pulling away for a second, he held the hem of Adam’s shirt and lifted it up as high as he could as he lay there, “That shirt’s gotta go,” he whispered.

They both sat up as Adam struggled to take off his shirt, as if he’d never learned to change his own clothes.

Ted ran his hand down his chest and quietly examined his tattoos. There they were, the vicious little rabbit with its glowing red eyes, chasing the cowardly fox. And a whole bunch of large pink flowers, whatever they were.

Adam couldn’t tell what Ted was feeling, and honestly, Ted didn’t know either. Didn’t even know if it was a positive or a negative feeling.

“Okay,” he held Adam by the chin and tilted his head to make his neck more accessible, “Back to work,” he said, flatly.

“Ted, oh Ted, my Ted. Love me, love me!”

“Dammit old man, keep it down for a second. Fuck.”

“I need you, I’ve needed you for so long, fuck me till I bleed, boy. Make me regret asking for it.”

“Holy shit, I’m not gonna do that you horny old freak.”

“Whatever you feel like, baby. I’m just saying, if you wanna go too far, there is no such thing…”

“Okay I’ll… keep it in mind, dude.”

Is it bad that I like this? Like I kinda like this? Of course it’s fine. Why’d I do it if I didn’t like it? But…

“I hate you, I hate you so fucking much.”

“Thank you, Ted. Oh thank you.”

He’s some nasty old man, he’s not… hot. Well maybe he is, to the right eye. Jeez I’m not calling him ugly. But I’m not supposed to find him hot! It’s probably just that I don’t mind body hair on women plus he’s got really pretty long hair and his face’s always clean shaved… My body’s just confused by him. Fuck there’s still no way he could pass as a woman though… Not with these defined pecs or these wide shoulders or this perfect jawline or this prominent Adam’s apple… Hey wait! That’s his name! That’s funny…

“Ted,” he chuckled, “A little lower on my neck, please… I work with people…”

“Oh shit. Yeah. Uh. Sorry…”

Adam gently kissed and petted his hair, “You’re so good. So good. The way you work those hands and that mouth at the same time… I feel so spoiled, baby.”

Leaving a trail of bites and kisses down his neck, he pulled away for a break, unconsciously licking his lips.

“My turn, my turn,” Adam giggled as he began chomping on his soft neck. Not his lips… not yet… but some day. One hand was busy holding his head in place, but with the other, he freely roamed around Ted’s flabby sides and arms.

God he’s so chunky I can’t take it. Does he know? Does he know how squishy and sweet and lovely his body is getting? He has to know, there’s no way I’m the only fan. He must be receiving so much love on these…

Look I’m no gay porn connoisseur uh. But this has to fit into multiple popular genres, like, roommates? That’s half of all porn out there! Age gaps have to be popular too, I mean, milfs are popular and those are both old and parents, so just older people without the offspring requirement have to be even more popular by default, right? I’ve never heard of the sexy landlord thing though, might have to check that out, fuck, no, I mean. Why’d I check that shit out? Oh god no I’m hopeless. It can’t be just me though, right? Is he kinda… fuck, stop it Ted.

Adam had moved onto his chest, and by god, he would spend the eternity there if he could. Those pecs with the slightest give and jiggle, god, the sweetest thing ever. Just a little fatter and you could call them moobs for real. So pudgy and squishy and perfect for biting and kissing and licking and sucking.

For the rest of the night, he could only repeat, “Thank you, thank you, thank you…”

10.15.2032: Friday, Daytime.

As soon as he opened his eyes, he jumped up. Christ, had he fallen asleep on Ted’s bed by accident? He wasn’t allowed to do that; he was to leave as soon as Ted finished!

He calmed down as he remembered: Ted had told him to stay last night.

Still, what if he woke up and regretted his decision?

He gingerly got off the bed and tiptoed out of his room, closing the door behind him.

He ran to his room and grabbed the mirror on his wall. He didn’t have a mirror as big as Ted’s, obviously, but this would have to do.

He admired the marks Ted had left on him. Not many, nor were they deep or noticeable, but they were there. He gently traced over them with his fingertips, smiling like an idiot.

In just one night he’d gone from not even acknowledging him to touching, biting, caressing, squeezing, pinching, slapping… Giving him access to his entire body… Not holding back his beautiful grunts and moans, letting him know he was enjoying himself as much as he was… Letting him sleep on his bed…

Ted still had his boundaries, of course, he still wasn’t willing to go too far with him. One thing he noticed was Ted’s refusal to kiss him. Nowhere on his body, and absolutely not on the lips. And any time his hands ended up somewhere close to his crotch by accident, he’d pull them away immediately as if he’d been electric shocked. Adam just about burst out laughing the first time he did, still barely held it in. That was okay, honestly, he wasn’t even expecting this much. This whole thing could still be a dream.

When Ted woke up, Adam had already left for work.

He rolled to his side, and stared at the other half of his bed, now empty. He was so used to sharing a bed that he’d instinctively stay on one half of it, even when asleep and alone.

He pulled his pillow and buried his head underneath it.

“What the fuck am I gonna do now?” he murmured.

Adam was confusing. So, so confusing.

10.25.2032: Monday, Daytime.

Ted opened up the fridge and oh? What was that? Someone had left a small tray of lasagna in the fridge… Hmm. Don’t mind if I…

He found half of a two-liter coke at the back of the fridge, that’d go nicely with this meal. He immediately ran to heat it up.

He sat down and got to enjoying his food. Shit. He forgot to get a glass— Fuck it, he could drink straight out of the bottle, who cares?

The gorgeous layered goodness of the lasagna. The meat sauce with the onions and garlic and the crunch from shaved carrots and the sweetness and acidity from the tomato sauce. The thick, buttery, milky béchamel sauce. The melty cheese. And of course, the chewy soft noodle sheets that soaked up all the flavors. Each bite held so much weight, both physically and mentally. Yet each bite made you crave the next. He ate and ate and ate so fast, taking breaks only to drink some coke. It was a little flat, sugary and underwhelming. But he couldn’t care.

He was supposed to watch something on his phone as he ate. Well. Forgot that entirely.

I wonder why this thing was in the fridge in the first place. I mean, Adam prepared it beforehand for a reason? Maybe it was meant to be dinner. Maybe he’s gonna have guests tonight. It can’t be all for me to eat for lunch? Whatever it is, he’s gonna be pissed once he finds out I ate it all. Well, he should’ve left a note if it’s not meant to be eaten!

At this point, he was already done with two of the slices, so half the tray. It was a small tray, like I said.

If I’m not supposed to eat the whole thing why is it so delicious and so easy to eat?

Saying that, he looked down at his belly, already looking a little distended. This was also the first time he noticed he’d stained his shirt with meat and tomato sauce. Multiple times!

I should stop. Right? Dammit. There’s no way old man made this himself, it’s way too good. You know it’s good when you don’t even realize you’re getting messy.

His hand traveled down to his belly to assess the situation. He wasn’t hungry anymore. But he didn’t feel full yet either. Still, he was getting a little uncomfortable, almost like being choked?

I could… unbutton my pants? Maybe. Oof. I’m so stuffed it’s like, super tight… I think that’s the problem. So, if I wanna eat more, then…

As soon as he unbuttoned his pants, he breathed out so fast so loud, you could classify it as a moan. The relief was immediate and that fucking noticeable.

Okay. Okay. That was the culprit. Yes.

He lifted up his shirt slightly, and gently rubbed part of his lower belly where the waistband had dug into his skin. It had left an actual dent on there; his skin was red and itchy.

He continued his eating. The lasagna was just as tasty as it was while he was hungry, which proved how good it truly was. Taking breaks to drink his coke and let out some small burps.

Third slice done. He leaned back in a stuffed bliss. But his hand resting on the table wouldn’t let go of the fork. Maybe. Maybe. Just wait.

He could easily stop now. He was full after all. Uncomfortably even. But the fourth slice was staring back at him, almost challenging him in a way. Thinking about it, if he left one slice, Adam would see it and notice immediately that he’d eaten the rest, and chew him out for it for days. But, if he ate the whole thing, washed the tray and put it away, maybe Adam wouldn’t even remember he made it. Maybe he’d get confused even, had he made the lasagna? Had he not? He’s an old man, he’d confuse himself with that alone. Yes. If he wanted to get away with this, he had to finish the whole thing.

While he was contemplating that, his phone rang.

He begrudgingly picked it up, then noticed the caller’s name, ‘Old Man’.

“Shit shit shit. It’s Adam. Why’d he call me? Bet he’s gonna tell me not to eat the lasagna. What the fuck do I do? Should I just ignore it?”

But the phone kept ringing and ringing, so he finally accepted the call.

“Hey. Hey man. How is it going? What’s up?” he stifled an untimely burp.

“Oh? Ted? Is that you? Sorry. Must’ve called the wrong number.”

Oh my god. Oh fuck. Oh thank god.

“No problem man, see ya.”

“Take care…” he glanced at Nia and smiled, “…angel.”

Nia jumped up from her chair as Adam hung up.

“What the fuck?” she screamed, but then covered her mouth, “What the fuck?” she whispered, “You must tell me what’s going on, right now.”

“Nothing, it’s nothing…”

“No it’s not nothing. You just called him angel to his face! It’s gotta be something!”

“Eh… It kind of is? I dunno, feels weird to tell you…”

“Ooo… give me the details, come on, I’m your friend.”

“Do not tell Lauren anything.”

“I promise I won’t. Never.”

“Okay…” he took a deep breath, “Well it. It’s nothing romantic yet, but…”

“Oh my god, don’t tell me, you guys are sleeping together?”

“A little bit…”

“Oh my god,” she gave him a hug, “Adam, that’s perfect. Oh I’m so happy for you.”

He hugged her back, “I’m so happy, Nia, I still can’t believe it’s real.”

“How did it happen?”

“Well. He told me that he noticed my interest in him… I was too obvious…”

“Oh shit.”

“And then, like, it kinda escalated?” he hid his face in his hands.

“Is that why you were in such a good mood recently?”

“Probably, didn’t even notice.”

“Why wouldn’t you tell me?”

“I don’t know! It’s embarrassing and weird to bring up…”

“Oh come on, you’re not telling me any of the fine details, just saying that it happened! We’re close enough for that!”

“Right… thank you Nia.”

“Wait… You called him just to hear his voice, didn’t you? Sneaky little shit…”

…What a relief for the poor innocent Ted!

Okay. He didn’t even mention the lasagna. I’m safe.

So he kept on eating. Luckily, the lasagna made it easy. The bites slid down the throat with so much ease, you barely felt one before you moved on to the next. But soon his bites would slow down and his burps would get more frequent and louder and longer… It felt so, so good to get fuller and fuller on some really good food.

But he kept pushing and as he kept pushing it got harder and harder to continue. Bites the same size as before required so much more effort to send down his throat. His stomach was now making some unamused sounds, voicing its displeasure. And then, he was finally done.

“Fuck. That was good,”

As he leaned back once more, the change in position forced out a deep loud belch, painful enough on its own to make him moan and whimper.

First, he stared at the now empty tray, painted red with the sauces. Everything that was once in that tray, was now inside him. Then he looked down at his belly, nicely rounded out. Somehow, he’d managed to get his shirt even more stained. Reached under his shirt, and massaged his belly. Belching and moaning softly as he did.

He thought to himself, when Adam had asked him, if he was like that around the girls.

For real, what would they think, if any of them caught him in this state? Filled up like a balloon, pants unbuttoned, shirt stained with tomato and grease, burping nonstop… They’d never speak to him again, would they? Only Adam would tolerate him like this, because he was stupid, had no choice and was probably insane.

10.25.2032: Monday, Nighttime.

Ted was getting ready to leave before Adam arrived, but he couldn’t get those damn pants to button up again. Dammit… and worse, Adam came back earlier than he was expecting, and fucked up the whole thing. At the end, he just went to his room and ditched the pants, whatever, walking around in his boxers wasn’t a new thing to him anyway. And then it’d be too weird to keep the shirt on, so he took that off as well.

Adam smiled when he caught him like that. Yes… that belly was undeniable proof that he’d eaten all of his lunch like a good boy.

“Ah. Hey man, welcome home?”

“Hello, Ted.”

Without saying more, he walked straight into the kitchen. And Ted ran after him.

Adam opened the fridge. Ted began sweating like crazy, waiting for Adam to berate him in languages that didn’t exist yet.

The tray was nowhere to be seen. Wonderful. He smiled. He stared into the fridge for a couple of seconds just to make Ted nervous. He then grabbed a little cup of low-fat yogurt and shut the door.

He didn’t even mention the lasagna? Did he forget for real? Did my plan actually work?

It didn’t stop him from feeling guilty, but he at least felt relief knowing that Adam wasn’t mad at him for it.

11.08.2032: Monday, Nighttime.

Adam was at the sink, washing the pile of dishes Ted had unlovingly left for him when he approached him from behind wrapped his arms around his chest and bit him on the neck.

“Hey, old man.”

Adam breathed sharply, tilted his neck to the side, “Hey.”

“None of the girls I called over agreed to come, and I’m feeling way too lazy to go out and get some.”

“What a shame.”

“Yeah, and I’m mad horny.”

He shoved a hand up his shirt and felt him from his tummy to his chest, almost as if he didn’t know where to touch. The crotch was absolutely out of the question, but he didn’t have boobs either so, like, what was he supposed to do?

“Ted I’m… busy cleaning up the mess you made,” he chuckled.

“You can do that later.”

“You want me to give you head?”

“Not that I want, but, I’m just sayin’… You can do it if you want.”

“Nuh-uh. I’m not sucking any dicks today unless somebody asks for it nicely.”

“Dude, you know I’m desperate,” Ted gently moved Adam’s hair out of his face, “Will it count towards the rent if I ask for it?”

“No.”

Ted’s lips twitched as he smiled, “Nice,” he whispered to himself. “Will you please deep throat my cock, Adam?”

He bit his lip, and tilted his head to the other side, “This side too.”

“I mean…” he shrugged, “Sure, why not?”

This time he bit with purpose, with licking and sucking in-between.

Adam moaned in bliss, “God, you make me feel dizzy. Yeah, of course I’ll suck your dick, angel,” he ruffled his hair.

“Yeah, fucking finally. Can’t believe you’re making me work for your affection, asshole.”

“Oh but it’s fine when you do it?”

“Yes. Cause I’m hot.”

“I see how it is, I see.”

See? I’m not asking for much. Only this. Only this. To be desired. To be wanted. To be needed.

“Don’t be fucking… cryptic man, you’re scaring me.”

“You wanna do it here, or take this to the bed?”

“Bed sounds crisp.”

“Mmm sounds like somebody’s hoping it escalates into something more.”

“I’m not- fuck. maybe a little bit.”

“Good, good. It’s nice to be honest with yourself, see? Doesn’t it feel good?”

Ted ran his finger along the seam at the back of Adam’s pants, “It does. It does…” before he shoved it inside, between his pants and his boxers.

“Can’t wait till we make it to the bed?”

“Screw going to the bed, you and I both know we need it right now, baby-”

“No.”

“No?”

“Not over the god damn dirty dishes, fuck no, we’re going to bed.”

“Oh my god, you’re getting real confident with those ‘no’s. What if I decide you’re too annoying to deal with and never fuck you again?”

“Okay.”

“Okay?”

"Yeah, I’ll live bitch, I’ve lived this whole time. I told you, you don’t have to do this.”

“I know that…”

Fuck. I should back out. I’m not winning this one I should back out.

“Whatever. Let’s go to my room,” he held him by the wrist and pulled him into his room.

Chapter Text

11.12.2032: Friday, Nighttime.

They lie on Ted’s bed upside down, facing the mirror. Every once in a while, Ted would lift up his head, forcing him to watch himself getting fucked.

“Look at yourself, you filthy old man! Look at you! You asked for this!”

“I did, I did,” he cried.

“Letting your young lazy roommate leech off you just because you wanna get railed by him, only to watch him fuck everyone else but you? In your own house? You’re pathetic.”

It was almost as if Adam awakened something inside him. He was uncharacteristically violent, vicious, rough with him.

“I only take what I want from you,” he whispered, “I chew on all the good parts and spit out the rest.”

He once again held him by the chin, and turned his face to him, “Look at you,” he launched forward and kissed and bit and sucked on Adam’s lips.

A… A kiss? Are we kissing? Is he kissing me? Does this count as a kiss?

“Fuck. You’re the worst,” he laughed.

11.24.2032: Wednesday, Daytime.

Ted was on the couch, scrolling through a long list of movies, hoping for something mildly entertaining.

Then Adam walked into the room.

“Oh, there you are. I’m heading to work.”

But before he left, he leaned in from behind the couch, put his hands on Ted’s shoulders and left a quick little kiss on his left cheek.

He jumped from his seat with his hand on his cheek, trying to ‘wipe away’ the kiss. He turned around and began screaming in Adam’s face.

“Dude, what the fuck was that?”

“I— I’m sorry? I thought we were okay with kisses?”

“How— Why? What made you think I would be okay with that?”

“I mean, you kissed me five times last night… I counted… You’d done it before too, you know, the occasional kiss,” he crossed his arms, “or two.”

Ted blinked rapidly, raised his eyebrows, then looked away.

“So, I said, maybe the previous ones were accidents, you know? But then… When you did it five times I thought, okay at least some of those had to be on purpose,” Adam was looking down and fidgeting with his hands.

Ted reeled back. Five… Shit, he couldn’t blame him for assuming it was intentional… He grimaced. Were… they intentional? he thought, somehow quieter.

He put his hands in pockets and slowly walked up to Adam.

“Listen, look. That’s different.”

“Different how?”

“Those… They were just, kind of… That was just an ‘in the heat of the moment’ thing, okay?”

“Okay…”

Ted wiped his cheek once again, “So please, don’t do that shit ever again.”

“I’m sorry. I won’t,” he then quietly left for work.

11.24.2032: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Ted sat on a bench at the park. He was shaking his leg and biting his lip, his thumb hovering over one contact: CryBaby.

He breathed out, and pressed call.

It rang and rang and rang forever.

But no one picked up…

12.01.2032: Wednesday, Daytime.

Ted opened the fridge and found a whole chicken pot pie! His mind immediately went back to the lasagna incident.

“He didn’t get mad at me for that one. He didn’t even notice it! So perhaps… I could get away with it again.”

As it was heating up, the smell of the pie filled up the whole kitchen. Buttery, golden, crispy, flaky crust; juicy, tender pieces of chicken; peas, carrots, celery; and the creamy, rich, heavy, filling gravy.

And just like the lasagna, the pie would be gone so fast he didn’t even realize. He washed and hid everything away.

The one thing he couldn’t, once again, was his enlarged belly. His pants were left unbuttoned and his shirt strained around it (more than usual). Once again, he chose to just hang out in his underwear. This time he was in no rush to run and hide from Adam anyway.

12.01.2032: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Adam came home, and immediately walked into the kitchen. Ted followed him inside.

He opened the fridge and began looking through it. Like he was looking for something…

A small moment of panic. What if this time he got mad for real? He wouldn’t, right?

“Ted, I’d left a chicken pot pie in the fridge. Where is it?”

Shit shit fuck fuck shit crap fuck dammit fuck.

“Uh. I dunno what you’re talking about?”

Adam glanced at Ted’s tummy. He was unconsciously resting his hand on it, almost like he was trying to hide it. It looked so tight and heavy, sitting on the band of his boxers. Oh god, and those boxers, they were way, way too tight on him.

“Well maybe you don’t but I have a good guess.”

This is so risqué. But I’ve gotta do it. So tempting.

He grabbed his belly from the sides and jiggled it a few times.

“Pretty sure it’s here, isn’t it, fucker?”

Ted’s face was completely red. His jaws were locked, he couldn’t make a sound. Until Adam splayed his hands across his distended upper belly and pushed, forcing out a belch.

“Answer me, bitch!”

“I’m so sorry.”

“Why did you do that? Why wouldn’t you ask?”

“I’m sorry.”

“Did you eat the whole fucking thing?”

“I’m sorry.”

“Unbelievable…”

Adam shook his head and ran to his room.

“Oh my god. Oh my god. That was so fucking hot. Dammit…”

He undressed as fast as he could, and hopped on his bed. Grabbing and stroking his cock with one hand and pushing his hair out of his face with the other.

“Oh sweet Jesus. My precious angel. The fact that he couldn’t help but eat the whole thing. How huge his belly looked after eating all that, ugh, that must’ve been so heavy to carry around. How scared he looked running around like a little dog following me, trying to see my reaction. Shit. How guilty he looked as I chewed him out for it, fuck. I need more. I need more of that. I need to make him eat more, crave more, feel guiltier and get fatter…”

Ted stood there for a minute, hands rolled into fists, biting his lower lip, shaking like a leaf. Before he too ran to his room.

“Why am I turned on? Why the fuck am I so turned on? Oh. Why did I wait for him at home? Why didn’t I just leave, spend the night at… someone's home!”

He couldn’t stop his shaky hands from traveling down his boxers, freeing his hard on and jerking himself off.

Adam. Why do you keep fucking with my mind? What if this happens again? What if he decides to punish me for it? Haah… Like. What if he ordered me to lay on the floor and stepped on my face? Ugh. No. It needs to be a fitting punishment. Maybe he’d step on my stomach and scream in my face if it made me belch. It probably would. Maybe he’d force me on my knees and shove even more food down my throat until I cried. And what if I… liked it… Maybe we’d… make out afterwards…

He jumped when he heard a sudden knock on the door.

“What? Who’s there?”

“It’s me, Ted. May I come in?”

“What? To yell at me more?” he bit his lower lip.

“No, angel, I just wanted to say sorry for being so harsh on you. It’s just that I’d made that pie for the two of us. Thought we could have a nice dinner together. Then got upset we couldn’t do that. I’m sorry, baby.”

“It’s okay. I deserved it. I was very rude.”

“May I come in? Maybe apologize to you in person?”

“N…no… I’m a little busy.”

Could he be? There’s no way, right? Oh my…

“I see… See you later then.”

12.17.2032: Friday, Nighttime.

The evening was just beginning. Ted was at The Meteor, drinking and chatting as usual. The bar was dimly lit with purples and blues. One out of the two projectors were projecting stars at the ceiling, the other had been broken for at least two years. He looked down at his glass, it was empty, as it had always been. Had it even been full? He couldn’t remember. That was when a guy stomped into the back area of the bar Ted was standing at. He approached a group of people and asked them something, which caused one of them to point at Ted.

He walked up to him, grabbed him by the shoulder, yanked him away from the group, pinned him to the wall and began screaming in his face.

“Are you Ted?”

Ted did not answer, he just stared at him frozen. This guy couldn’t be much older than him, nor was he much younger. He was a little shorter than him, no, wait, was he taller?

“Is your name Ted or not? Answer me, are you Ted?” he held him by the shoulders and began violently shaking him.

“Yes, I am,”

“Are you the one fucking my girlfriend?”

Oh, Ted thought. He could be. People were watching.

“I mean, I might be, I don’t even know who your girlfriend is.”

This answer combined with Ted still having that fake smile on his face caused the guy to lose it. He punched him on the shoulder. It was quick but potent and made a deep, loud sound, he hit the wall upon impact.

“Are you fucking with me?”

“No, dude, I’m serious, I don’t know which girl you’re talking about.”

The guy stepped back for a bit. He stood there, mouth agape, shaking his head and laughing in disbelief, “Are you insane?”

Ted’s heart was pounding like crazy and his legs were going numb. He took out his phone.

“Look if you just tell me which girl she is. I’ll block her number and I’ll never have to deal with you again.”

The guy grabbed him by his face and slammed his head into the wall.

Everything was foggy and purple and blue, well, foggier, purpler and bluer. He felt a rush of nausea that quickly faded away. His phone slipped from his fingers and fell to the ground. Luckily for Ted, the crowd that had gathered around them to watch the commotion had caught the owner’s attention. He walked up to them and told the guy unless he left, he’d call the police, which was enough to scare him away.

As the guy walked out of the bar, he kept looking back and pointing at Ted, “You better stay the fuck away from Jacky, or I’ll fuck you up!”

Jacky, Ted noted. He could have just said so…

He walked home.

Adam was in the living room, watching TV when Ted came and stood at the doorway.

“You’re back early. Missed me?”

Only then he noticed the disheveled state Ted was in.

“Holy shit, you jackass, what the hell did you get yourself into?” Adam rushed to hold Ted, who was about to collapse. He guided him to the couch.

“I’m fine. Some guy tried to start a fight with me, but then he didn’t. He thinks I fucked his girlfriend or something…”

“Well, did you?”

“I don’t know! It’s possible.”

“Jesus! See, this is what happens when you fuck any random girl that says yes to you!”

Suddenly, Ted burst into tears. He curled up on the couch and began wailing uncontrollably.

He could barely speak in between his sobs, “I got so fucking scared Adam, I couldn’t do anything, I was so scared.”

Adam sat next to Ted and wrapped his arms around him.

“It’s okay, it’s okay. You’re just a little shaken up, you’ll be fine,” he was gently petting his messed-up hair.

“What if, what if it happens again? What if they beat me up for real next time? I’m so weak Adam I can’t fight for shit, they’re gonna fucking kill me,” Ted was shaking violently,

“It’s okay, there’s a reason this never happened before. It’s not something that happens every day.”

Really, it was possible, but not too likely. The scenario had to fit the following criteria:

One, there has to be a girl. That’s easy, there are many girls.

Two, the girl has to be within Ted’s reach.

Three, the girl should be into Ted.

Four, Ted should be into the girl.

Five, the girl has to have a partner.

Six, the girl and her partner should be in a strictly monogamous relationship, or, their mutual relationship agreement should not allow having sex with other people.

Seven, said girl has to be willing to cheat on her partner.

Eight, said girl has to be unwilling to tell Ted she’s got a partner who’s not okay with her having sex with other people.

Nine, the girl has to have sex with Ted.

Ten, the girl has to be one Ted’s having sex with on a regular basis.

Eleven, Ted has to be the only other guy, or at least, the ‘main’ other guy the girl was having sex with on a regular basis.

Twelve, the partner has to somehow figure out that the girl’s cheating on them.

Thirteen, the partner has to somehow figure out that the girl’s cheating on them with Ted.

Fourteen, the partner has to blame Ted for this, at least partially.

Fifteen, the partner has to be willing to fight someone over this.

Sixteen, the partner has to know or learn who Ted is and what he looks like.

Seventeen, the partner has to find Ted.

Eighteen, once the partner’s physically close to Ted, they shouldn’t back out.

Nineteen, a. there should be no one else around or b. whoever’s around shouldn’t be willing to stop a fight.

“Besides, the guy was too afraid to actually fight you, wasn’t he?”

“No, he only stopped because the owner threatened to call the police.”

“That’s even better. So even the possibility of someone calling the police was enough to scare him off. Was he alone?”

“I guess so.”

“Did he have a weapon?”

“Did not see any, but maybe he was just hiding it.”

“Nah, I doubt it. If you want to hurt someone in a crowd, your best bet would be to hurt them quickly and get the fuck out of there. If he had one, he’d have used it. Or, maybe he was too scared to use it, which is basically the same as not having a weapon.”

Ted’s breathing slowed down. He wasn’t shaking as much, “Adam?”

“Yes, Ted?”

“Have you ever been in a fight?”

Adam laughed.

“Yeah, I’ve been in a few.”

He rested his chin in his palm, closed his eyes and smiled.

“The first time I got into a fight, I must have been… fourteen? A bunch of older kids at school were bullying my boyfriend. My very first boyfriend, you know, you think that’s the love of your life. Though no one else knew we were boyfriends, cause that would’ve been a disaster back then.”

He noticed Ted listening intently, and he wasn’t shaking or crying anymore. So, he continued.

“But they could probably tell, those kids… They’d bully us relentlessly, but especially him. He was so small and frail… Anyway, this one time I fought back for real. And then it turned into a physical fight between me and one of the kids and then, well, he beat me to a pulp. I stood no chance that kid was done with puberty I was just getting into it…”

“What happened after that? Did the kid get in trouble? Did you tell the principal?”

“No, Ted. I got in trouble. They called my parents, everyone screamed at me, I was forced to switch schools.”

“That’s scary.”

“It was scary.”

Seeing that Ted was now relaxed, though sad, he kept going.

“One time I tried to stop a random street fight between two people. Because I just had to be the hero for some dumb reason. And you know what happened, those two bastards ganged up on me instead! I got fucking stabbed! And then my father shows up at the hospital, because he hadn’t kicked me out yet back then, I was fucking seventeen. And he comes in fuming, he walks up to the bed and screams, ‘Why’d you get stabbed, you God’s mistake?’”

He cackled at his own imitation of his father. Ted joined in to the laughter, though nervously and quietly.

“And then one time, while I was homeless—”

“You were homeless?”

“Yeah, for like, a year, but that’s another story. So this one time, god, I think I was drunk but I somehow managed to—"

“You were homeless for a whole fucking year?”

“I managed to stumble into some grassy area and slept there for the night. Turns out that was someone’s private property. They find me in the morning and they beat the shit out of me. And then I spent a day in jail—”

“Adam, you went to jail?”

“Yeah, yeah, I did. A few times actually, um… Let’s see. There was also that one time—”

“Adam, are you making these up just to look cool?”

He laughed, “No, but that’s a good idea for another day. I suppose that’s enough backstory for tonight then, take a shower and go straight to bed,” he got up, ruffled Ted’s hair and left.

Chapter Text

01.11.2033: Tuesday, Nighttime.

Ted looked around from where he was laying on the bed. It was his room but his room at his parents’ house? When did he come back here? He couldn’t remember. Why was his bed the one from Adam’s apartment? He couldn’t remember.

He tried to get up, but that was when he realized just how heavy he felt. Specifically, stuffed. His stomach was crazy full, making all sorts of scary freaky noises. And once he looked down, it looked huge! Looked like he swallowed a basketball or something. It was round and stretched, sat on his abdomen like a mountain.

“Oof. Fuck. How did I. When did I? What?”

That was when Adam entered the room.

“Of course you’re in bed, shithead. Get the fuck up.”

“Adam. I can’t.”

“You said you’d fuck me, but look at you! You got fucked,” he laughed, “Even got pregnant from the looks of it,” he smacked his belly real hard.

“Please, Adam. I’m in so much pain. Be gentle…”

“My, is it painful? How is that my fault? You’re the one that couldn’t stop stuffing his face.”

He burped, “Yes. I know.”

“Someone’s gonna get fucked tonight, so get up and do your job.”

Ted tried to lift himself up with his arms, but fell back on his back. His belly jiggled back and forth as he did, which only made the pain worse. Helplessly, he held onto it, trying to soothe the pain.

“You look pathetic, boy.”

“I’m sorry,” he sobbed, “I can’t…”

“Well… I said someone’s getting fucked tonight, didn’t I? If not me then…”

I should tell him… I’ve never done it before… I’ve never…

Adam got on top of him on all fours, and just stared at him for a second, with a freaky smirk on his stupid fucking face.

What do I do, Adam? Tell me what to do.

He lowered himself to kiss him, now standing on his elbows. Played with his hair, put pressure on his belly with his weight.

Ted wrapped his arms and his legs around him, pulling him in closer.

Oh shit. What am I gonna do? He’s not as big as I am but, he’s still… and when he’s hard it’s even… I’m worried.

"How about it?"

"Go ahead."

Before he could think, 'Why did I say yes?' he felt Adam’s fingers slipping inside him.

He bit his lower lip, and held him tighter.

Soon he got bored of that and switched to shoving his dick inside him. Well, he did ask though.

Ted couldn’t really feel the pain, but the embarrassment, the humiliation and the pressure were there.

Why am I doing this? Why am I okay with this?

He watched the plane outside his window. Its little lights blinking in the sky, slowly and slowly moving like an artificial shooting star. Actually, it was coming closer, wasn’t it? Oh god it’s coming right at us fuck.

Ted woke up in his room, shaking and sweating and confused and hard. He stared at the empty snack wrappers on the floor. Oh. Yes. He was snacking and drinking and watching porn last night. Must have eaten so much he’d slipped into a food coma…

Shit.

01.25.2033: Tuesday, Nighttime.

Ted had decided to put more effort into getting to know and befriending his lovers. That meant having conversations before, during and after sex; that did not have to do much with sex. It’s not that he never did that, he loved talking with his partners, in fact the talking was one of his favorite parts, but that’s all he saw it as, just a part of sex. Once they were done, those conversations rarely stayed on his mind.

“What do you mean you’ve never played it? There’s no fucking way! How old are you again? Literally everyone our age has played it!”

“Well, the sign-up screen asked for your parent’s first and last name, and email, right?” said Nhung.

“Yeah, but everyone just put their own email,” he laughed.

“Yes, and I wrote my dad’s first and last name, and then my email. But then the screen said ‘Incorrect Name’ or something like that, and the name turned red and I got so so scared thinking it could tell I was lying! And it did that again the next time I tried, so I cried and never touched it again.”

“Wait, but, like, what happened for real?”

“Um. So, my family, our last name is ‘Le’, it’s just two characters.”

“Oh my god.”

“The system did not recognize it as a real last name.”

“Oh my fucking god. Holy shit.”

“But I didn’t know that at the time! Cause it wouldn’t tell you why it wasn’t accepting it, only said it wasn’t correct! I only learned why after they finally fixed it!”

“That sucks.”

“Yeah, I was the one lame kid in class that couldn’t play it. Well, there was me and then another kid who didn’t have a phone…”

02.15.2033: Tuesday, Daytime.

“Hey, Ted. How’s it going? Good morning.”

“Uh… Morning?”

Adam stood at the living room’s door frame, fidgeting with his hands, adjusting his cuffs. Ted couldn’t help but notice.

“Dude. Is everything okay?” he cackled, “Why are you standing there looking like a cat that broke the vase?”

Adam tugged at his shirt collar.

“Just spill it out, man! You’re scaring me. What is it?”

“Umm… I was about to ask…” he breathed through his teeth, “Do you… want some money?”

Ted flinched.

“Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh……………………………………………………………………………………”

Adam shrugged, and nodded.

“I mean,” he blew out his cheeks, “Fuck. Sure?”

“You know what, why don’t I just lend you one of my cards? I’m logging out of mine… Hand me your phone so that I can log into yours,” he tiptoed inside to grab Ted’s phone, “Buy yourself some nice clothes and… Whatever else you want. Okay? Bye,” he stumbled out of the room.

Before Ted could even react, he left.

Ted got up and picked up his phone.

“Guess it’s time for a shopping spree?”

03.10.2033: Thursday, Daytime.

Ted was in the kitchen watching some random video on his phone. It was a DIY aquarium hack. The woman in the video, using non-aquarium-safe glue, connected a bunch of PVC pipes in a T shape and used them to connect three small glass chambers. She then filled up this DIY aquarium with water tinted with blue food coloring. It was already leaking from one side, so the camera angle changed for the next shot. She then added to the aquarium: a bunch of blue, yellow and black damselfish, some reddish guppies and a couple of spotted hawkfish. The rest of the video was just different shots of the fish attempting to swim around the aquarium. Of course, Ted barely noticed any of those as he was in some sort of disconnected trance-like state. Adam stomped into the kitchen, yelling.

“Whose turn was it to do the laundry again? Oh, that’s right, it was yours!”

Ted could hear him but couldn’t understand. But now he was laser-focused on the video. He noticed when they randomly swapped one of the hawkfish with a differently colored one between shots.

“And whose turn was it last week? It was yours again! And who ended up doing it?”

Once again, the only thing Ted got from that was that Adam was pissed at him again. But he did notice when they added more guppies to the aquarium, this time in many different colors. Still, he felt the need to give a response of sorts.

“Huh? Yes. I’m sorry.”

“I did! And all you ever do is sit and stare at that damn phone!”

“Uh-huh. You’re right.”

“Are— are you even listening to me right now?” he said as he walked up to Ted.

He swiftly grabbed him by the chin and pulled him closer with one hand while he unbuttoned the first few buttons of his shirt and pulled away his collar, revealing a large hickey near his collarbone.

“Does this look like a ‘heat of the moment’ thing to you, huh you motherfucker?”

Ted froze. He couldn’t possibly look into Adam’s eyes, yet couldn’t help but stare at the bruise. It was still a deep dark red, and was most likely multiple individual bruises combined into one giant, swollen mass. Not to mention it was surrounded by countless smaller, less noticeable bruises, A bunch of them were crawling up his neck, stopping right before the threshold at which they’d be impossible to cover up with the shirt’s collar. Come to think of it, Adam must’ve stopped him there.

Adam snickered and bit his lower lip. He let go of Ted, letting him fall back into the chair.

“See you later, lover boy,” he whispered before walking towards the door. But he stopped at the doorframe and turned around.

“When I come back tonight, you better be done with the laundry,” he said, pointing his finger at him.

He left the room only to return once again, “Oh, and don’t forget the dishes!”

This time he left for real.

Ted sat there for some time, unmoving and silent, his mouth agape. He didn’t notice the apartment’s door opening and closing as Adam left. Nor did he notice that the video was on its third loop.

I mean, I sort of remember kissing and biting and sucking on his skin… But I don’t remember going that far!

It wasn’t that he couldn’t remember, no, it was more like he was choosing not to remember. If he remembered the sorts of pleased noises he’d made, the exact number of kisses he had left on his skin, the ways in which his hands had traveled across his body… If he remembered, he couldn’t deny it, could he? No matter which dictionary definition he went by, there were no technicalities left to save his guilty ass.

“I should do the laundry.”

03.10.2033: Thursday, Nighttime.

Perhaps a night with Becky #2 (Not to be confused with Becky#2) could help him get his mind off things, in theory.

They were sitting at the bar next to each other. Becky was twirling her shoulder-length, badly damaged, clumsily-box-dyed-at-home purple hair, looking at Ted with needy eyes.

Ted was looking down at his drink while swirling it.

“Something’s bothering you.”

“Sorry, it’s nothing,” he paused, “I’m having some troubles with my roommate is all…”

“Ugh. Roommates are a pain in the ass. You know that’s why I picked up a second job. Just so I could afford to pay for an apartment on my own.”

He chuckled, “You’ve made the right choice, you really did.”

He wrapped one arm around her, trying to act as invested as possible. He desperately needed this night to end in her bed, and that meant he had to work for it.

Becky was pleased to finally have some of his attention.

“I know right?”

Normally, she would find his attitude disrespectful, barely paying attention to her and all. But little did he know, she too just wanted this night to end in her bed, and that meant she had to work for it.

The night unsurprisingly ended in Becky’s bed. Had they simply expressed that they were just here for the sex, they wouldn’t have to deal with the whole ritual of attempting to woo each other. But alas, that was considered ‘rude’.

Still, now that they were all tangled up, lips glued together, Becky’s hands on his back and his hands running through her hair, Ted felt everything was finally okay.

But, just for a moment, he was puzzled when his hands ran out of hair quicker than he was expecting.

03.23.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Adam returned from work to an empty house. Ah. Ted must have left…

I’m getting there, right? Am I crazy for thinking that? He’s into me, isn’t he?

I can’t wait to make him mine. Still just a fantasy. But I wanna spoil him, fill him up with my love and let the world see. Oh, how wonderful life would be…

I’d come home to find him rummaging through the fridge. He’d be wearing a shirt two sizes too small.

“Hey, love. I’m home!”

“Adam! Welcome home, I missed you so much!”

And then he’d jump in my arms. Oh, my joy, he wouldn’t realize how heavy he is…

“Did you bring any food?”

“Mmhm did somebody eat everything in the house again?”

“I wasn’t trying to! It happened…”

“It’s okay, love. I brought you lots of food.”

“Yes, yes! You’re the best, Adam!”

And then I’d get to feed him all sorts of foods. Maybe he’d lay on top of me. Fuck. Ted. You’re heavy. You’re so heavy. Haha… All thanks to me. Because of me.

We’d go out. Run into people that used to know him. They’d whisper…

“Oh my god. Look at Ted! He’s so fat now.”

“I know, ever since he moved in with that guy, he ballooned up like crazy.”

“Yeah. He must be feeding him so well.”

“Oh, for sure, he’s pampering him like a king.”

“Adam, baby, my legs are so tired,” you would say, after walking for ten minutes.

Good thing there are many places to sit down and eat nearby.

He’d pick a gross fast-food burger place probably. How could I possibly say no to him?

As he chewed his food in those fat cheeks, I’d push fries onto his lips. He’d gladly eat them all.

“I wanna go home.”

Yes, my joy, let’s head back home with your shirt riding much higher than it did before. Rest those legs. No need to work hard, Adam’s here to do everything for you. I’d even massage your feet if they hurt.

Maybe we would move into the same room. Buy a bigger bed, a real sturdy one… Keep our clothes in the same closet. Hang our towels on the same hanger. Place two water bottles on the side table.

Angel, did you overeat again, my… I’d have to scold you for that. You know I mean well. Look at you now, all swollen and in agony. It’s okay. I’ll kiss your pain away. Knead that big pile of dough, help you digest all the junk you just inhaled. My pretty lover, let me worship you.

Oh look at you, getting hard from that. How embarrassing of you. It’s okay, love. Go ahead and take care of that.

Hmm? Can’t reach. God. What a shame. Let me handle it for you then. Peel those pants off you. Looks like someone went up another size or two. Your cock already leaking from the sensation of rubbing against your massive belly. That’s my main course, baby.

That’s right. Keep those nasty burps inside. Or at least silence them, I dunno… Anyway…

You’d be huffing and puffing and moaning. My joy, music to my ears. Cry harder… Maybe I’d slap you across that sagging belly of yours just to make you whimper. And boy, would you be whimpering. You’re so fucking cute when you cry. When you let me see through the cracks of your façade, the weak little bitch that you are. Someday I’ll carve you out of there, your safe cocoon. Maybe I’ll let you put it on every once in a while.

Get up and fuck me, you useless bastard, you and I both know why I keep you around. Oh of course you can’t. Too full to move? Pathetic. You know how to use me for your entertainment, but when it comes to pleasing me? Nothing. Don’t worry. I know how to keep myself entertained.

Luckily your body has a ton of surface to work with. I won’t leave a single inch unpinched, unbitten, unscratched, unbeaten… I wanna leave my marks on you. Everyone will know you belong to me.

Maybe I’d bring you dessert after all that. To make up for it. Sorry, sweetheart. You’d never say no.

Open up that mouth, fatty, let me feed you with my own hands. Get you messy on purpose just to laugh in your face. Shove the rest down your throat when you cry ‘Enough’. So precious.

Hope you’ve built up enough steam for a round two, cause I wanna ride that dick, babe. Oh my, that perfect lover boy Ted, where did he go?

Now you’re a lazy, barely moving pile of blubber.

Only useful when used.

Chapter Text

04.09.2033: Saturday, Nighttime.

A return to the classic: a 3A* kind of night.

*M's Reminder: That's a head from Adam.

Once again, he was back to ignoring Adam, too busy watching some funny podcast on his phone. Adam didn’t mind though, as long as he properly made love to him most of the time, he was allowed to have his fun and ignore him every once in a while. In fact, he saw it as his little reward to him.

But, god was he annoying tonight. Kicking him on the back more frequently. Cackling loudly at his phone, sipping his beer with his other hand. And every time he put the can down, the motherfucker would use his freed hand to push his head, forcing him to deep-throat for an uncomfortably long time. Plus, he just would not finish for some god damned reason, fuck, was he taking some time… Possibly due to his lack of focus? Maybe?

Finally, at some point he must have finished, at least Adam thought he did, because the rest was a bit of a blur.

But he was pushed and then swiftly kicked right in the face. He fell on his back, and blacked out for a second.

Ted was laughing his ass off, could hardly breathe.

Once Adam came to, he wiped the blood off his face, got up, walked up to Ted and slapped him on his left cheek with so much force it almost knocked him off the chair.

In fact, the only reason he did not fall, was because Adam grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up to his face. Stared at him, eyes wide and twitching, jaw clenched and teeth bared.

“The fuck do you think you’re doing?”

“S… Sorry… I thought you’d… You’d like that?”

“If someone liked getting kicked in the face, they’d let you know. Never, ever try some shit like that ever again, you hear me? You hear me?” he seethed.

“Sorry, I’m so sorry, I won’t.”

Adam pushed him back onto the chair, and stomped out of the room.

Ted found him on his bed, the bright red trail of blood coming out of his nose still present.

“Hey man, uh, I’m so sorry.”

“I fucking deserve this, don’t I? To be nothing more than a chew toy for a stupid kid,” he laughed.

“No, you don’t, you don’t deserve that, Adam.”

“I don’t deserve even a single ounce of respect,” he covered his face with his hands.

“Adam, listen to me! I’m sorry!” he exclaimed, “I’m so sorry.”

Adam was silent, an indication that he was willing to listen, so he continued.

“The truth is, I was so confused and frustrated and ashamed by my attraction to you, that I took it out on you. I wasn’t treating you like an equal; I wasn’t treating you like a person. Because I feared that if I did, it’d be an admission. And I hurt you, and, and I am so, so sorry.”

He began petting Adam’s hair. Uncovered his face, red and wet from all the sweat and tears, wearing a painful smile.

“The truth is, I am into you. I don’t know, I’m still confused, I’ve never felt this way towards a man before. Or… or anyone much older than me. But you excite me. And you excite me in ways no one else does. But after mocking you for being a grumpy old man for, like, years… It’s really really hard to then turn around and admit that, actually, I think you’re kinda hot?”

Adam cackled, this time genuinely.

“I’m so sorry. Is your nose okay?”

“Well, it’s not broken. It’s still fucking bleeding though.”

“Fuck,” he touched the burning red hand print left on his cheek, “I deserved that slap, huh?”

“Yeah you did,” he kissed him on that same cheek.

“So, I assume you forgive me?”

“I forgive you. I should get used to you being a little immature.”

“I’m young but not that young,” he rolled his eyes, “I should know better. I’m an adult, I should be able to manage adult relationships.”

“I guess you should.”

Ted then jumped up and turned to Adam, “But this is not a love confession, okay? Don’t get it wrong. I am attracted to you. Sexually. But not romantically. I am not in love with you. We’re more like, roommates with benefits.”

“Roommates with benefits?”

“Yes.”

“Okay,” he laughed, “I can live with that.”

“Good. Um…” he looked around, “Do you still want to continue? We could kiss and cuddle afterwards…”

“No Ted, sorry. I’d rather go to sleep now. I’m so tired.”

“Okay. Gotcha. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight,” he lay on his bed.

Ted stood up and was about to leave, but then turned around.

“Mind if I join you?”

04.25.2033: Monday, Nighttime.

Late at night, neither of them knew what time it was. AC running, blinds open, city’s lights shining through the window illuminating the room. After yet another night of sex they weren’t trying to have, they were spooning in bed, Ted’s arms tightly wrapped around Adam’s chest.

“Your hair’s in the way… I wanna bury my face in your neck.”

“Here let me move it out of your way, baby.”

“Adam…”

“Yes, Ted?”

“You’re making fun of me, right?”

“For what?”

“You know… for being into you.”

“Why’d I make fun of you for that?”

“I dunno… because it’s pathetic and laughable?”

“It is a little pathetic. You thought you were above me, didn’t you?”

“Yeah, yeah, I did… You don’t act like a hot person though?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“I mean, if you act like some grumpy old man people around you will see you as one. You don’t have the confidence of a hot guy.”

Adam laughed, “Yeah, you’ve got that one for sure—”

“But,” he interjected, “You lose that mask during sex.”

“I do?”

“Yeah bitch you do! It’s like you turn into someone else, it’s freaky!” he yelled, but then added, “Good freaky, by the way.”

“Oh.”

“It’s like… in order for someone to be into you, they first have to give you a chance once. And like, experience that shit. But I like this thing we’ve got right now. And I don’t wanna stop doing it.”

“It evolved from roommates-with-benefits into ‘this thing we’ve got now’?”

“No, I mean, the thing we have is the roommates-with-benefits thing!”

“Okay, okay. I get it.”

“I… severely underestimated the allure of a sexy older man.”

Adam laughed, “You’re so silly…”

05.02.2033: Monday, Nighttime.

They were on the large living room couch, Adam sitting on Ted’s lap. Ted’s head buried between Adam’s shoulder and the back of his neck. His palms kept moving around his body, unable to rest on one spot for any longer than one second.

With one hand, Adam held Ted’s head, softly petting his hair. With the other, he guided one of Ted’s hands around his body, but subtly enough that Ted could fool himself into thinking he was the one doing the guiding. He would teasingly take him as close to his crotch as he could, but move away just before it went too far.

Ted wouldn’t lift up his head, but Adam could tell he was flushed red without seeing. His soft cheeks were burning against his skin. Not helping was just how hard he was under him. Neither of them could sit still.

Adam was too busy salivating as he let his imagination go wild, that he didn’t even notice Ted had lifted up his head and was now examining his body.

“What are those flowers?”

Adam flinched, “What’s what a what?”

“The flowers, what are they?” he said as his hands moved up to Adam’s tattooed chest, “What kind of flower, is that how you say it?”

“Oh,” he smiled, “Those are peonies.”

“Bet they have some sappy meaning.”

He grimaced, “I’ll tell you later.”

Ted decided to drop the subject for now. Peonies. Could have something to do with the ex-wife or the dead cat or something, the last thing he needed to hear at the moment.

He adjusted his position and pulled him closer, “Can you tell what you do to me?” he whispered.

Adam laughed, “I think I can.”

“You’re the worst,” Ted shook his head, “I can’t even hide it.”

He turned his head to the side, and Ted reached in for a quick kiss.

“Take whatever you want from me,” purred Adam, then he pulled away further to look him in the eye, “Chew on all the good parts and spit out the rest?” he snarked.

Fuck, man, does this guy remember every word I’ve said to him? He’s starting to freak me out a bit. Then again, that was one of the worst things I’ve said to him. Of course he remembers that, dumbass! What were you thinking?

Maybe I can make it up to him now?

Adam leaned back further, pushing all of his weight on him. Ted’s pudgy belly got squished between the two of them, almost sticking to Adam’s back from all the sweat.

“Tell me what you want, baby!”

Ted groaned, “You! I want you! All of you!”

He turned around to laugh at his desperation. And oh, did he look desperate. His hollow eyes, mouth agape with his tongue sticking out, hands gripping on the couch, shivering and panting like a miserable little dog.

Adam pinched his soft chubby cheeks, “God, you’re unbelievably cute. You are doing this on purpose, right you little shit?”

“Guess I can’t hide that either, huh?” he tried to laugh.

Not to lie, he was playing it up a bit. But was that better than being that desperate, or did that make him even more desperate?

He took a deep breath, then slowly and carefully ran a hand through his happy trail, all the way down to his crotch, finally resting it on his hard-on.

“But I’m not the only one that can’t hide his excitement.”

Adam’s heart skipped a beat, “Oh, Ted, you don’t have to—”

“I said all of you, didn’t I?” he gulped, “Don’t expect anything crazy though! For now. Just… touching… okay? Baby steps.”

He chuckled, “Okay.”

He turned around for another kiss, one for which Ted leaned in obediently.

“Adam. I want you to ruin me.”

What. Was that real? What. Hello?

Why the fuck did I just say that? Is he going to say anything? The fuck am I gonna do now. Holy shit. I wish I were dead. Did I mean that? What the fuck was it supposed to mean. Dammit I wanna scream I—

He suddenly bit Adam on the shoulder.

“Jesus, Ted!”

“Sorry. Was it too hard?”

“No. Keep going. Just caught me off guard.”

Well yes. Because it was supposed to!

05.09.2033: Monday, Nighttime.

“I’m leaving for the night,” said Ted, while walking by Adam working at the kitchen counter. He stole a piece of the food and popped it in his mouth.

“Bye. Asshole…”

He smiled, and gave his ass a quick pinch, before walking away.

Adam flinched and turned his head, staring at him with empty eyes. Before his lips curled up into a smile.

He went back to cooking; shaking his head and giggling to himself.

I’ll leave him one hell of a lunch to eat tomorrow.

05.18.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

As they kept kissing and kissing on Ted’s bed, Adam shoved his hands down Ted’s pants to get a better grip on those soft ass cheeks. However, that caused a little pop—

The button on his pants had given up. Not literally ripped out, just unbuttoned on their own. But progress was being made in that direction, huh?

Aww, my precious chunky lover. How do you squeeze this body into those clothes every day I have no idea, but keep being this clueless, please. Keep gaining until it’s too late.

Luckily, Ted was too invested in the kiss to notice anything else.

Would he get weirded out if I…

Once he pulled away from the kiss he made a quick dive onto his tummy. How soft and sweet and delightfully pudgy it was… he bit his tongue, fuck it, he wasn’t about to hold back anymore. He gave his love handles a pinch before he softly kissed his belly. Not getting a weird reaction, he began squeezing and pinching and kissing and biting all over it.

He’s doing it too? What’s up with everyone being so fixated on my belly? Is it some secret erogenous zone I haven’t heard of yet? Maybe it is… It does feel kinda nice.

Ted couldn’t help letting out a quiet soft moan, oh but no moan was too quiet or too soft for Adam to hear, not if they were coming from his Ted. Not if they were caused by him. And it fueled his lust like crazy… He intensified his treatment, more bites, harder pinches, faster everything.

I can’t not leave a few hickeys on here I can’t… I’ve been fucking dreaming of this for so fucking long and he’s behaving so well today I’d be a fool to miss it. Let me love you let me hurt you let me love you again…

Chapter Text

06.10.2033: Friday, Daytime.

Ted and Dakota were in Dakota's bedroom/living room/kitchen, cuddling in their underwear, smoking, watching some random movie on her tablet. There was only one small window, and the air inside was thick, heavy and barely breathable.

“You feel the difference?” asked Dakota, as she puffed smoke into the air.

“Eh. Not really, sorry. But I bet it's just a me thing though, you know I'm not a fan of smoking in general.”

“I know, I know, weed makes you do math…”

“Not that! I mean, that too, but it gives me a headache.”

“Got a headache now?”

“Yes.”

“Is it worse or better than usual?”

“I dunno?”

“Jeez, you’re such a killjoy… Want some food? I got some serious munchies.”

“Ooh yeah, I have, like, a level eight? Nine?”

“What?”

“Like level nine munchies? Not quite level ten yet but definitely more than just a level eight.”

“Oh. Okay… Crisp. What you want, chicken wings?”

“Yeah, that’d hit the spot, man.”

“Come here then, let’s pick something,” she opened up her phone and began scrolling, “Uh. There’s this one that serves two.”

“No fucking way, that shit serves two toddlers. Or two toddler-sized adult aliens.”

“Ya sure? We had this one before with the girls, they load ‘em up good.”

“Yea I’ve had it too, and no they fucking don’t. Get two of those, one for me one for you.”

She chuckled, “You want me to buy us a four-person meal?”

“Yea, yea, if you can’t finish yours, I’ll help.”

“So you’re gonna eat enough wings for three - three-and-a-half people? Shit now I’m doing math.”

They ended up ordering two two-person buckets. Then began watching some shitty low-budget adult western-vampire movie from the 20s.

“I’m telling you; CGI was at its best during the early 20s-late 10s. Wasn’t as advanced as it is now, but it had heart. It had soul.”

“I like the fake blood. I like that it looks tasty.”

“It should look tasty! It’s a goddamn vampire movie.”

“Yeah!”

“This one’s super obscure, no one’s even bothered to make it VR compatible yet. Though I’d heard of some fan works in the making…”

“That’s a shame, but it’s fine enough through the screen.”

“So how do you like the chicken?”

“Good, it’s-” he stifled a burp, “It’s good.”

Shit. Gotta be careful with bloating. I’m not supposed to be gross around girls! I’ll scare them off. No burping…

But the chicken was breathtaking. Had to be better than the best chicken ever? Wow. So good. The crispy crust, bursting with spices. Salt, black pepper and paprika for sure, garlic and onion powder very likely, thyme? Maybe? Something bitter, or citrusy, or both? The chicken inside was crazy good too. Juicy and tender, slightly vinegary, falling off the bones, melting in your mouth. And all the grease covering your mouth and your hands and everything you touch as you ate.

“Alright man, I’m done. Rest’s up to you.”

Dakota had finished her portion, plus some more, so she’s had about 1.25 persons’ chicken, leaving Ted the 2.75. And Ted had finished 1.50 persons’ meaning he had 1.25 to go.

“Man,” he hiccupped, “You finished yours pretty quickly.”

“My body never said ‘We’re kinda full,’ or even a ‘We’re full,’ not even a ‘We are too full.’ Like my first and only warning was, ‘Girl, stop.’“

He laughed, “Yeah, got no warnings myself yet. Uh, except for the ‘These wings are fire!’ alert.”

“Oh yeah they really were. Let me go wash my hands.”

She’s gone. Now’s my chance! But not too loud, she might still hear it…

He managed to get out some of the burps, a bit louder than he’d have liked, he had to pray she heard none of it. But he wasn’t ‘empty’ yet. There was too much air still trapped inside that stomach.

“Awesome! You made it just in time for the lesbian cowboy vampire orgy scene.”

“Oh crisp, wow, that’s a lot of blood.”

“Mmhm… oh, you lost the bra on the way I see.”

“Yup, I wanted to let the girls breathe a lil,” she sat down next to Ted.

He shoved his head between her breasts while cupping them in his hands, “Can’t get enough of these. Ugh. So fucking soft.”

“Ted. You’re cute,” she reached for the joint.

“What’s better than getting high and resting your head between a nice pair of boobs? Oh and watching sexy vampire cowboys,” he turned his head and bit her on one breast.

“And stuffing your face with chicken wings.”

“That too yeah,” he lifted up his head, giving her a kiss on the chin.

Normally, he’d go for the neck, but she had a collar on which she never really took off. Though it did look hot as hell, which was probably why.

She reached down, and patted him on the belly, “How much left?”

“I got uhh… just a few more to go. Told you it wasn’t enough.”

“I must’ve underestimated you,” she grabbed and squished one of his soft pecs, “You’re quite a big eater.”

“Eh weed’s helping a lot.”

“It prolly is huh?”

She ran her fingers down to his belly, caressing it at the top. She then moved onto his sides and gave them a pinch. Held the joint between her fingers, and held it up to Ted’s mouth for him to take a huff, which he did.

But then all of a sudden, his stomach made a few alarming noises that made him jump.

He turned away from Dakota and covered his mouth with his hand, doing his best to quiet down a burp.

“Oh my god, you choking? Need to throw up?”

Ted fake-cough, “Nah it just. The smoke went down a little wrong. I’m good.”

“Okay…”

I better finish those wings real quick. Then I’ll excuse myself to the bathroom, get all these burps out, come back, crisp…

So he reached for the wings once again. Ugh. Still fantastic even after eating so many… Dakota laid her head on his shoulder, and began rubbing his rounded, tight, hard belly. And that was when the fullness really hit him.

The rational side of his brain begged him to stop. But he was so close to the finish line, and they tasted like heaven. Even the act of eating, peeling off the crispy skin, pulling the soft juicy meat off the bone, chewing it, letting the flavors mix and dance inside his mouth, and then swallowing, feeling it go down… Letting your hands and your face get messy and gross with the grease and not giving a shit. It was possibly better than therapy for the soul.

So he persevered, and finally, turned the last wing around in his hands, and yes, all that was left were bones. Fucking finally!

“Whew. That was something. Let me go wash my hands real quick,” he attempted to get up.

“No. Stay a lil longer! This is the best part!”

“Thought the lesbian cowboy vampire orgy was the best part?”

“No, well, it was the second-best part. Now the sheriff’s gonna show up with the vampire hunters.”

“Okay. Guess I’ll wait. Till that’s over…”

But his stomach had no plans to wait. He was about to burst, and it would be CGI bloody. The angry sounds got louder and more frequent and he couldn’t even focus on the movie anymore cause it was getting painful and then.

“Dakota, I really should—” he made another attempt to get up. However, this one would be fatal.

Once he shifted his position, he ended up freeing a belch, one that was a combination of all the ones he kept in for so long. He could feel his body vibrate as it came out, and was helpless to stop it.

He sat there covering his mouth, his face red from embarrassment, white from the horror.

Dakota broke the silence when she burst into laughter.

“I’m sorry I was…”

“It’s fine, silly.”

“I was trying to get away from you to do it, but the damn vampires wouldn’t stop fucking!”

“I’m sorry! I should’ve— should’ve let you go, it’s my fault.”

“Yes, it is! And now I’m embarra—” his speech was cut short by another burp. Which once again triggered a laughing fit in Dakota.

“I’m sorry for laughing, it’s not your fault, you ate too many fucking wings.”

“Oh my god. Guess I needed one of those ‘Girl, stop.’ warnings. I’ll never be able to look at you again.”

“No, don’t say that, look at me, look,” she said, still laughing, “It’s fine. You don’t have to be, like, super polite around me,” she grabbed his belly and jiggled it side to side, “Got any more in there?”

“Don’t do that, you don’t wanna do that.”

She leaned down and kissed him on his belly and then his cheek, “Go wash those hands and your face, you sexy son of a bitch, we’ve got a movie to watch, weed to smoke and sex to have.”

“Y— yeah. I will.”

06.14.2033: Tuesday, Daytime.

Since the day he almost got beaten up at The Meteor, Ted had been trying to figure out if any of the girls he’s sleeping with were also secretly taken and were possibly cheating on their partners with him. Of course, he never directly asked them, but tried to get to know more about their lives to see if they’d slip up…

Also, his list needed some spring cleaning. After all, he’d been saving numbers for years now. Some of these girls were maybe single when he first met them, but could now be taken. They could be married! Or dead even! So, he began contacting them one by one, just to be sure.

Abby,

Agatha, Aida;

Alana was now engaged;

Amber,

Amelia who he used to call Emily but leaned that after talking to her,

Anastazja, Ashanti,

Ashleigh whose name he learned to spell;

Babe whose name turned out to be Madison;

Babe who was Babe#2 but got upgraded to Babe because that was her actual name,

Bailey,

Barb had a boyfriend,

Becky, Becky #2 and Becky#2,

Bella, Beth, Bianca, Blaze;

Bridget was now married;

Britney, Brooklyn, Bunny;

Caitlyn whose number was incorrect;

CantRemember, CantRememberBru, CantRememberCol, and CantRememberMet he blocked all four because, well if he couldn’t remember them, they couldn’t be that important;

Cassie, Chelsey;

Cherry who super-politely told him she’d found out she was a lesbian;

Cherry who was Cherry2 but got upgraded to just Cherry,

Crybaby still wouldn’t answer. He didn’t have the heart to delete or block her yet,

Charity, Crystal,

Dad,

Daisy had (at least) two partners but they were all open to others,

Dakota,

Daniel, Debbie, Debie2, Dolly;

DontRemember got upgraded to Grace#2;

Eilenne whose name he finally learned to spell,

Ella: She was new,

Elenor who never answered;

Emerald, Emi, Fran,

FratBrett, FratCobra, FratColin, FratDave and FratMike,

Fred,

Goldie, Grace;

Grace#2 now had a girlfriend;

Gwen,

Halima, Hannah, HANNAH #2,

Harper: They were new,

Hayden who had changed her name,

Holly,

Ida, Imani, Isabel;

Jacky, Jacky#2 and Jacky2 he blocked them all just to be extra sure;

That’s as far as he got till that day. So, the rest did not look much different:

Jamie,

Jessica, Jessica #2, Jessica #3, Jessica#4 and JessicaMaybe,

Julie, Kandy, Kara, Kelsey, Kennedy, Kirsty, Kiyomi, Lake, Lexa, Lizzie, Lizveth,

Logan who had changed his name,

Loreyn, Lorie, Lucy,

Madhu: She was new,

Madison who used to be just Babe,

Marceline, May, Maya, Mia;

MichelleNOTMOM unfortunately had his mom’s name. Felt too weird, he decided to just block her;

Molly,

Mom,

Monet, Morgan, Naomi, Noriko, Nhung,

Old man,

Ophelia: She was new,

Paisley, Phoebe, Rae,

Rachel 1, and Rachel3,

Rebecca, Rita,

Robin: She was new,

Rose, Roxanne, Sally, Samantha, Sandra, Shiloh, Skylar, Sophie,

Syndy whose name was Cindy but he didn’t know that yet,

Tamira, Tequila, Tess, Vani, Veronica, Vivian, Virginia, Xandra, Xiu, Zelda and Zoe.

06.22.2033: Wednesday, Daytime.

“Mrs. Young, you have a visitor.”

Nia answered, “Who are they?”

“Ms. Howard’s daughter, the ID checks out. Would you like me to let her in?”

“Oh my god, really? Of course, let her in!”

Adam sighed, “Who’s here?”

“Lilly, remember Lilly, Lauren’s daughter!”

“Lilly? Our Lauren’s Lilly?”

“Yes.”

Soon there was a knock on the door.

“Hello, I am Lauren, I am here to do business,” said the voice behind the door, with a mocking tone.

The door opened, and Lilly entered the room with open arms.

Nia jumped up to give her a hug.

“Oh my god, you look just like a mini-Lauren.”

“Everyone keeps saying that, that’s so lame,” she walked up to Adam’s desk to give him a hug, “Come on, don’t tell me you don’t remember me!”

Adam hesitantly hugged back, “How could I forget?”

“How is everything, girl?”

“You know how it is, I’m done with school, so that’s something.”

“Oh dear, congratulations.”

“You were in law school, right?” Adam asked.

She put her hands on her hips, and turned to him, “Oh so you do remember. You just didn’t wanna give me a hug.”

“Guess I’m a mean old man, what can I say?”

“Huh, good thing you’re self-aware!” she laughed.

“What brings you here to this depressing office? Not even the people that work here wanna come here.”

“Eh, just wanted to see you guys, see mom… Oh wait, and I brought you gifts.”

Out of her bag, she took out a bunch of very stereotypically Canadian themed souvenirs. Key chains, scarves, hats.

Adam grimaced.

“I brought you stuff that screams Canada. Hope you like them.”

“Lilly, love, you’re so sweet.”

“Yes, and now nobody will ask me where I got this scarf from,” Adam wrapped it around his neck, “Think it’s pretty obvious.”

“From Poland,” Nia answered.

“From Poland, of course,” Lilly laughed, “I better go see what mom’s doing, see you later!”

“See you, love!”

“Haha. Yes. See you…”

Nia turned to Adam, “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing?” he huffed, pushing his hair back.

“Why did you act so cold?”

“Nia, she’s… Lauren’s daughter. Fuck, wasn’t she, like, fourteen yesterday?”

“Yeah, kids grow up fast right?”

“I remember when she came into the old office in her Halloween costume, Nia…”

“Aww, you’re right! Good times…”

“How old is she now? Twenty- Twenty-two? Three?”

“Right… She’s done with college so, must be something like that.”

“Dammit. Nia she’s like, almost Ted’s age, isn’t she?”

“Oh shit. Yikes. I guess that’s why it hit her so personally.”

He shook his head, “Of course it did. Fuck. Now I almost feel, dirty or something. Like, there’s this filth all over me.”

“Look. It’s different. That’s like… Imagine she’s your daughter, okay?”

“Okay?”

“She becomes an adult, she’s still your daughter.”

“Right.”

“But to everyone else, she’s just another adult. That’s Ted to you. Another random adult.”

“I guess that makes sense.”

“She grew up in our hands! And Ted grew up in…”

“New Jersey?”

“He grew up in New Jersey! Ted’s not her, that’s different! If you were trying to pursue her, I’d be the first one to beat your ass!”

“Yeah, but, from Lauren’s perspective, fuck. It looks bad, huh? Like it sounds horrible,” he got up, covering his mouth with both hands, “I’ve gotta go throw up—”

“Adam please!” she yelled after him.

Ice cold water of a cramped, dirty office bathroom is something years can never change. Those filthy mirrors somehow show you things no makeup mirror can. A brand-new pimple, a hair you missed, a scratch you don’t remember, or shame that can’t be washed away.

He hit his face with the cold water over, and over, and over again. Getting his shirt and his pants even his shoes wet. Tied his hair up and looked in the mirror.

It’s not the same thing, right? Why does it feel so wrong? Why do I feel this god-awful lump in my throat? I feel dizzy. I must act normal, or else Lauren may suspect something worse.

He walked back into the office, soaking wet. Took his gym bag, and changed into his gym clothes, before returning.

“Are you okay?”

“Better. Better… If anyone asks, I spilled coffee all over myself, okay?”

“Okay.”

06.22.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

“Adam, I’m naked in the common areas, come yell at me,” Ted yelled from outside the kitchen.

“Uh. Yes. You shouldn’t do that,” Adam answered from inside the kitchen.

“What the fuck? Not funny,” Ted walked into the kitchen, indeed naked.

Adam covered his eyes, “Jesus. Please, I don’t wanna see that!”

“What is this, dude, you’ve got ammonia or something? Amnesia?”

“No, no Ted, I’m fine.”

“Well then why are you being so weird? You love seeing me naked! You love my hot, perfectly muscular body.”

“I… You are a very handsome young man, Ted. But.”

“But what?”

“Ted, I’m too old for you. You’re too young for me… I should never have done this, I feel horrible. We should stop having this… sexual… thing.”

Ted paused, his mouth ajar.

“Ted, I’m serious. I’m so sorry. This is for the best.”

“No, get the fuck out of here? What, dude, I’m a man! For fuck’s sake! I’m old enough to decide I wanna have sex with some ancient freak! Come on. Who’s getting to you, what is this? Is someone telling you that?”

“Sometimes I realize just how fucking young you are and it freaks me out!”

“Adam… I can’t believe you’re making me say this! But. I don’t wanna stop. I enjoy… having sex with you. I don’t wanna stop for a stupid nonsensical reason! Please…”

Ted rolled his hands into fists and stared at the ground. His face got redder and redder as he held his breath.

“I’ve… I may have… Masturbated to the thought of you before.”

Adam froze, “Really?” his voice cracked.

“Yes. Not too many times but. A few Here and there…”

I can’t…

“I can’t,” he shook his head, “Shit. I can’t I can’t I can’t—”

He ran up to him, pulling him down for a kiss.

“Dammit I can’t let you go, I can’t!”

“Yeah, that’s better! You wanna get fucked, old man?”

“Bring it on, boy. Show me how much of a man you truly are!”

“And you show me you can keep up with me!”

“Oh it’s on!”

Ted laid him on the kitchen the kitchen table. Adam lifted up his legs real high, and held on to the table with both hands.

“Ted. I know we just talked about me being ancient but, shit, I think you fucked up my back,” he chuckled.

“Oh shit I’m so sorry, baby.”

Baby? Oh dear god… Baby?

“…You wanna get up, continue in my bed?”

“Uh. Nah. I’m alright.”

“Nope, not a good enough answer. C’mere old man,” he held and lifted him up by his hands.

“Aren’t you thoughtful?” he caressed his cheek.

“I want you to be comfortable, that’s all.”

On Ted’s bed, surrounded by many pillows, they kissed loudly, breathing into each other’s mouths. Adam’s nails scratching Ted’s back, Ted’s hands gently holding locks of Adam’s hair.

“Fuck. Aren’t you thoughtful? Moving those hips back and forth to help me.”

“Can’t get enough of you, baby. Whatever helps me get more!”

Ted’s poor abused bed creaked loudly underneath them.

Adam tilted his head all the way back, and smiled.

Seeing that, Ted too looked in the direction. And caught his reflection staring back at him; drenched in sweat, drained of energy and filled with lust.

With a gentle touch of his hand, Adam pulled his gaze back at him, with that soft loving smile. Ted responded with a smile of his own.

Everything felt right.

06.23.2033: Thursday, Daytime.

“Ted, I’m leaving for work! You better clean that roomba this time, cause if it breaks again you’re fucked!”

“Jeez, dude, fine! It’s your stupid long hair that clogs it up each time anyway!”

“Ted.”

“I said fine! I’ll do it! I’m just stating the facts.”

Why does he go to work anyway? I’m not asking why he works of course I know why he works. He needs to provide for me!

But if I were Adam I’d just work from home. Why bother with going to the office every day? It’s stupid. I work with computers and shit.

But then again, I think Ted would be bothersome. I’m in his room, I mean, my room working. He would keep knocking on Adam’s door, which in this case would be my door, to ask the stupidest things. Like where the peanut butter is. But it’s not about the peanut butter. Bet he just needs… Wants my attention.

Maybe I could make him wear some sexy women’s lingerie? He doesn’t get to do that with girls. Actually, wait. Why don’t I do it with girls? Anyway. He could wear that, and um, but he doesn’t have any money so… Maybe I’d pick one and buy it for him… He wouldn’t even know what it looked like until it arrived.

He’d enter the room, though feeling a bit of shame… It is a little humiliating to wear that.

Well. I won’t be too humble though; I’d have some serious bulge on there at least. At most? Well, that thing’s gonna be hanging out, just saying.

Adam, who’s me in this scenario, would still not turn around and look at Ted though! Because I’m rude as hell! Hello? Your sexy roommate’s here wearing the sexy lingerie you picked out for him! Pay attention!

Ted would whisper, “Adam!” Wait that wasn’t a whisper, “Adam.”

But I’d still STILL not acknowledge him! Ha—ha!

“You on a call?” he’d ask.

“No,” I would answer, simply and firmly, because I am very serious.

Okay. Then he’d get to have his fun with me.

He’d crawl under my desk and. Um. Maybe he’d… unzip my pants because… well I am working, there’s not much he can do. Right?

He’d… oh dear. Oh fuck. Um. I wouldn’t say anything. But I would scoot closer to the edge of my seat. Yes, yes! That’s the confirmation he needs.

And then he would pull. Oh my. My dick out of my pants. Fuck… and he would have no choice but to put it in. In his mouth, right? Shit…

Oh no. Ted has never done this before. Do I know that? Ted needs my help. I’m supposed to guide him!

Of course, annoyingly, I wouldn’t fucking say anything. So, he would clumsily try and fail to… suck my dick. He’d have to try so hard.

But then maybe. I would reach down and… and pat his head. And hold it in place with my hand. He would be a little confused though. Like, he would try and keep sucking but I’d pull his hair when he did? No? What is Ted supposed to do? If he pulled away, once again, I’d push him back in. Ha—ha. Maybe I would do it real hard, hurt the back of his throat. Oof.

You’re so mean to me, Adam. What are you trying to say? I can’t keep sucking, but I can’t pull my mouth away. You want me to just stay there, hold it in my mouth? What if I did that?

You’d pet my hair. I see. That’s what you want. I want to be useful, Adam. Does this please you?

Please. Pet my hair a little more. Please. Acknowledge me. Please.

But you wouldn’t. So I’d get bored! I’m just sitting under your desk with your dick in my mouth, man, what the hell? I’m not even supposed to suck it! But maybe I would… try…

Shit. A bad idea. You’d pull my hair once again. No no… That’s not my job. Just hold it. No sucking. No pulling away. Adam. I love… I love pleasing you.

This shit sucks! You’re so soft… and you won’t even come inside… inside my mouth… Not that I want you to, but.

I should do this— I mean, I would have done this close to your lunch break. That way I’d get to have you once you’re free.

I’m so lazy I’d fall asleep. But you’d slip out of my mouth, and slap me awake. Sorry. I’m so stupid.

Once it’s time for your break, you’d reach down and pinch my cheeks to let me know that I can begin sucking. Adam, oh Adam. If you taste as good as you smell, oh my… Finally you’d begin to harden… and grow… inside my mouth… fuck. So fucking good. Maybe you’d finally make some noises. You’re so loud when you get fucked, don’t see why you’d be quiet when getting sucked? Besides, hello, sucked by me? I’m hot and I’m awesome!

Your voice would encourage me… to keep going. To do better. And you’d lock my head in place just before you came so that I wouldn’t escape. Haah… Too bad for me. I was planning on escaping!

Gotta be honest I dunno what um. What it. It would taste like. Uh. Probably bad… Wouldn’t stop me though.

He’d zip his pants back up and pull the chair back. Maybe he would hold my hands and help me up too. See, he can be kind sometimes!

Um. It’s a little tricky sitting on his lap on the chair though… I’d manage somehow! He would laugh at my struggle.

“Aren’t you going to comment on my outfit? Dude I’m wearing it for you.”

“It’s cute.”

He would reach under the bralette from the side. And play with my pecs.

“I can’t believe you actually put that on. I bought it as a joke,” he’d chuckle.

“I… No you didn’t. Don’t make fun of me.”

“You’re a fucking idiot.”

“But you’ve got your hands… on that idiot.”

I want your hands on me. All over me.

Maybe… you’d lift up my bra. Which is funny. I’m always topless. But I’d be so embarrassed for some reason. You’ve got that power on me, Adam. Do you like what you see? Would you kiss me on my chest? Don’t lift my bra up for no reason! That’s super weird, man. Please. But you wouldn’t just kiss, right? I know you’d be sucking and biting…

What about these pretty panties I’m wearing? They’re super uncomfy. Maybe take them off? But if you shove your hands under it while you’re still… Still biting my nipples? That’s a little too intense, man. It’s so intense. What do I do with my hands? Oh dear. I could only hold on to the chair, or maybe your neck. Or else I might fall apart.

Adam. I don’t need you. But, please…

Chapter Text

06.25.2033: Saturday, Nighttime.

Ted walked into Adam’s room.

“Whoa! Dude, what are you doing?”

“Packing up my bags?”

“Why? You’re going on a vacation?”

“No. Ted, it’s your birthday tomorrow. I’m staying over at Nia’s place again. You guys have fun with your crazy killer party.”

“Oh. You don’t have to do that.”

“Ted, I can’t deal with your friends and—"

“No, not that. We’re celebrating at a friend’s apartment, Fred’s.”

“Okay?”

“Look. I feel bad leaving you alone, at least you can be alone in your own home,” he walked up to him, held his head with both hands and kissed him on his forehead, “I’ll make it up to you babe, okay?”

Adam nodded, “Y— yeah.”

06.27.2033: Monday, Nighttime. 

Adam entered the apartment and once again, found Ted at the door.

“Hey, look at you looking extra hot today,” he got real close to his face, “Is that eye liner?” Adam asked.

“No. Well. Yes. What, I can’t wear it?”

“Sure you can, Casanova, looks great. Go get all the girls you want.”

“Thanks. Um. I’ll go out for a drink. In a minute.”

“Okay, my joy, have fun.”

“You wanna… come with me?”

“With you? To the bar?”

“Yes?”

“A bar you’ve never been to or one that you frequent.”

“One that I frequent? I don’t know a bar within walking distance that I haven’t been to yet.”

“Huh. Aren’t you afraid of being seen with me?”

“No, why’d I be afraid of that?”

He smirked, “Okay. Let’s go out for a drink, love.”

While they sat at their table sipping on their drinks, a few girls approached them.

“Ted! Hey, how’s it going?”

Ted got up to greet them, “Oh hey look who’s there!”

I don’t fucking remember this girl’s name. Or the other girl’s name. And that third one, I don’t remember her at all!

“Who’s your friend?” whispered Goldie.

“Oh that’s my— You should meet him, actually!”

He walked up to Adam, and got behind him, “Girls, this is Adam, my roommate.”

Adam turned around to look at him, then turned to the girls, before he got up and shook their hands one by one.

“Nice to meet you, Adam. I’m Goldie.”

“Emi.”

“And I’m Riley.”

“Actually, you don’t know Riley, do you, Ted?”

“No we haven’t met before,” said Riley.

“Well, now we did,” he smiled, hands in his pockets.

“Cool,” she twirled her hair around her finger.

“You wanna join us?” asked Ted.

“Um,” she glanced at Adam for a second, before looking back at Ted with a smile, “No thanks, you guys have fun.”

At the back, Emi whispered something into Riley’s ear.

“We were here to discuss girl stuff,” said Riley.

Emi giggled behind her hand, “Yeah, you know, secrets, gossip.”

“Well, then I wouldn’t wanna stop you, go do your thing, I’ll probably see you around later,” he winked.

“Right…”

Once the girls left, Ted sat back down.

“Sorry I scared the girls away.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Ted. They probably didn’t wanna sit with some random old man on their night out.”

“Okay. So what? I wanna sit with him. Maybe you can’t hang out with my friends, but who cares? I’ll hang out with you and them separately then. Nobody likes hanging out with the sticky—icky PDA couple anyway, it’s much better that we’re not in the same friend group.”

Adam laughed, raising an eyebrow, “So we’re the sticky-icky couple then?”

“Eh— No. I didn’t wanna imply that!”

“Don’t worry, I won’t push it too hard, angel. I’m in no rush to claim any labels. I’m fine being your odd roommate-with-benefits.”

Ted stared at Adam’s drink, tapping his fingers on the table, biting his lower lip.

“How’s your drink? Is it any good?”

“Oh this? Eh it’s got gin in it. You wouldn’t like it.”

“Now you can’t decide that! C’mon. Gimme a sip.”

He held the glass in his hands, and turned it around looking for a lip mark. He bit his tongue, before taking a sip. It was so, so sweet…

“Yeah you were right it was bad.”

Adam smiled, “May I have a sip of yours?”

“Oh? Y— yeah. Sure.”

He too turned it around in his hands a few times. He took a sip licking off some of the salt rim.

“Too sweet for me,” he laughed, handing him his drink back.

Even when Ted was done with his drink, the rest of that salt rim would be left untouched.

"So the Toyota 86 was actually a Toyota-Subaru collaboration. Subaru sold it under the name Subaru BRZ. But. Guess what it was sold as in the US? Scion FR-S."

"What?"

"Yeah! It was sold under Toyota's weird fucking side-thing. They changed it later once they got rid of the Scion idea. But still..."

One drink after the other after the other, Adam listened as Ted talked about all the girls he’d slept with.

“There was this girl Phoebe, you know, from when I used to work at What-The-Mart? Oh god. That girl was evil in like, the sexiest way imaginable. And had the biggest pair of tits I’ve seen on a woman, and that says something.”

Adam chuckled, “Yeah. You’ve shoved that face between so many pairs, if you say she’s big she’s probably draggin’ em on the floor as she walks!”

“Hmm? You like some fat tits on your women old man?”

I like them on my men too.

“Ehh… Can’t say I don’t enjoy them, can I?” he chuckled.

“You said… you never dated anyone after your wife, right?”

“Yes.”

“But like, you never had sex? One-night stands? A quick hand job at the corner of a bar?”

He laughed, “Well, yeah I did, used to… Never anything long-term. And then even the one-time stuff slowed down and down… By the time you moved in, it had stopped altogether. Was way too busy with work and other bullshit.”

Adam reached for his glass.

“Hmm, you sure you wanna keep drinking, old man? I’m not carrying you home.”

“Tch. Nonsense. The hell do you think I am? Some lightweight pussy?”

“Nah, I’m just asking to be sure. I know you can handle it.”

“Theodore. You piece of shit. I hate you,” he laughed.

“I hate you too, old man.”

“You know, you remind me of my youth. Tch. I remember not giving a fuck about anything. Nothing mattered. Except for one thing: Pleasure…”

He chugged the rest of his drink, then got on his phone to order another.

“Hedonism is where it’s at. It’s the only way to live life. Nobody knows what’s gonna happen tomorrow. The number one student in my high school class got hit by a drunk driver on the day of the prom. The guy kept on driving. He got dragged for thirty seconds, left a trail of blood on the road. Not a single limb left intact. Luckily, he wasn’t alive through the whole thing, at least that’s what they told us.”

“Jesus Christ, man.”

“Yeah, good thing we only learned after the prom; it would have ruined the vibe. Well, their vibe. I wasn’t at the prom, my faggot ass was at home crying,” he stared at his empty glass, “But that’s what I’m talking about. He had straight As, attended church every Sunday, played the piano and the guitar, was a great runner. Didn’t even have a girlfriend, probably never masturbated once fearing that Jesus would catch him, never stole, never lied, never cheated, never skipped school, never got drunk, never smoked, never got high, never got into a fight… And then what? Some lowlife cunt runs you over with his big ass truck and suddenly you’re minced meat on the ground. You’re roadkill.”

Ted gulped.

“I’ve been working five days a week for twenty years now. Go to work in the morning, work all day, get home, do chores, eat and go to bed. Before I wake up to do it all over again. But I’ve got weekends, except I spend half of them resting from working all week, the other half not knowing what to do because I don’t even have time to make friends.”

“Depressing…”

“Oh you have no idea,” he leaned forward, pointed at Ted, “But you keep living. You keep living for somethin’. Back then it was my dear Gus, and now it’s you, my joy. And if you leave? Well,” he leaned back on his chair and looked away, “I suppose I’ll get another cat.”

“But right now I don’t live like that… because of you.”

“Yes, my angel. And that’s exactly why I treat you the way I do,” he reached forward to caress his cheek, “I don’t want you to live the life I lived. I want to give you a life of love, a life of comfort, a life of pleasure.”

“Thank you, Adam,” he blinked, “I appreciate that.”

“At least, that’s my offer. You may take it. You’re free to leave whenever you want, go back to living ‘life’. Whatever the fuck that means to you.”

“Um. At least for now, looks like I’ll stick around.”

“Good, good.” he pinched Ted’s cheeks.

A sudden message on his phone made Ted flinch. Huh. It was from Goldie.

“Ted, you ok?”

“Yea, why?”

“We saw the guy yelling angrily, touching your face and shit. Is he too drunk? Is he being weird? Do you need help?”

“Nah. Don’t worry. He’s fine, I’m fine. We’re close friends. It was in a friendly contest,” he sent, then immediately followed, “Context.”

“Ok, crisp. Have a nice night,” she followed with a smiley face.

“You too!” he followed with a blue heart emoji.

“Who you texting?” asked Adam.

“Oh no one. Just Goldie and the girls, telling us to have a fun night.”

“Huh. Your friends we just met?”

“Yup,” he got up, “Come on, let’s head home while you can still walk.”

Adam rolled his eyes, “Told you I’m fine,” he stumbled as he stood up, “Shit. Okay. Maybe I am a little drunk.”

Ted wrapped his arm around his shoulder and pulled him closer. Once they left the bar, Adam hugged him from the side.

“You make me act irrational, boy.”

“Nah, you’re fine. You’re just pretending to be drunk so that you can walk so close to me.”

“Maybe…” he hugged him tighter.

07.06.2033: Wednesday, Daytime.

Ted was on the couch, scrolling through a long list of movies, hoping for something mildly entertaining.

Then Adam walked into the room.

“Oh, there you are. I’m heading to work. I left some food in the fridge, love. It’s yours.”

“Oh, thanks?”

“I figured, you must be getting real hungry during the day, isn’t that right? Might occasionally leave stuff for you to eat while I’m gone.”

“You didn’t— Aw man, thank you, don’t be this nice to me…”

“I love you,” he gave him a friendly hug, “I want to make you happy.”

Just as Adam was about to leave, Ted yanked him from his arm and pulled him in for a kiss.

“Oh. Oh?”

“Have a nice day at work.”

“Okay! Okay!”

07.14.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Ted slammed the door shut. “Yoo-hoo, Adam! Guess who’s down to fuck tonight!”

Hurried footsteps got closer and closer. Then there was a stumble and a thud. Then more footsteps until Adam peered over the door.

“Besides me?” he laughed, out of breath.

Ted walked up to his room and Adam pulled him in by his clothes.

They were kissing sloppily as they spoke.

“No girls would fuck you, hmm?”

“Eh, I only asked one. She said no, I got bored, came back.”

“You picked a perfect night ugh… I was so exhausted from gym last night, but I have this burst of energy today and I’m mad horny.”

“Mmhm I can tell. Fuck.”

“You’re so damn addictive I can’t take it.”

“Man, what would I do without you? What if I had an ugly roommate? What would happen to me then?”

“Don’t be so silly, baby. I’m here.”

Ted ran a hand up Adam’s shirt, oh those soft subtly chunky hands…

“I made dinner, we can fuck, get drunk, stuff ourselves silly. Would you like that, handsome?”

“Oof. That’d be crisp, man.”

He pushed his tongue into his mouth, feeling the insides of his cheeks.

“Mmmh, your bed or mine?”

“I was thinking yours. I love the smell of your sheets.”

“Ted, that’s gay as fuck,” he giggled, covering his mouth.

“I’m just being honest! Told you I’m into you already…”

“Don’t worry. I won’t tell anyone. Please, keep telling me sweet things like that.”

“It’s not sweet, it’s filthy and horny! Don’t get it twisted, old man.”

“Whatever you say, my joy.”

As soon as they got in the bed, Ted unbuttoned Adam’s shirt halfway down, and began kissing him right in between his pecs.

He laughed, “Why start from there, hmm?” and played with the little curls of Ted’s hair.

He lifted his head up for a second, and stared at him with empty eyes and a soft blush, “I. Uh…” before he dove back in and nuzzled against his chest, letting out a soft whimper as he did.

“Oh, oh sweet angel. You’re so fucking cute,” he screamed, silently, “Please stay there forever,” he wrapped his arms around his neck, and kissed the top of his head.

Ted lifted himself up after a while, “Okay but I can’t stay there forever for real. Uh. Gotta move on, right?”

Adam couldn’t decide these days which was more fun. Getting to have loving sex with his precious Ted, or feeding him to slowly turn him into the cute pet fatty he was always meant to be. One had instant gratification, other was a slow process. Well, he did enjoy the act of feeding him too, of course. Watching him devour ungodly amounts of food, each time more than before, was certainly a form of entertainment on its own.

They’d move on to the kitchen post-sex, still unable to keep their hands off each other. Way too used to the rough handling and the warm breath and the lustful gaze… The kitchen felt like miles away.

“What’s for dinner anyway?”

“Oh I made chicken makhani.”

“Man, how are you so good at this cooking thing? You’re amazing.”

“To serve my baby angel, of course.”

Adam had said ‘get drunk’ but neither of them had such intentions. Ted’s alcohol tolerance was way too high to get ‘drunk’ drunk from a few beers, and Adam wanted to stay sober enough to make sure Ted ate just a little too much.

“You know… If the food’s good enough maybe we’ll go for a round two.”

“Mmm is that so? I might exploit that idea. Maybe I’ll keep making food that’s too good; make you fall in love with me.”

“Ehh… Not love. Don’t push your luck.”

“Okay, okay I get it. But maybe taste the food first.”

Adam served him a super-generous helping of the chicken along with a load of rice.

The subtle charred flavor of the tender chicken breast, marinated to perfection. The tangy, buttery, thick, creamy sauce with its bright red color. The heat that stays on your tongue and at the back of your throat as you swallow. And boy, it was full of butter. Made all the more filling with the addition of rice. Did I mention the butter? And the lovely hit from the handsome brothers garlic and ginger. Wait. Why’d they be men? Uh. I kinda want one of them to be a man though. Okay. They’re. They’re handsome siblings garlic and ginger. Garlic’s the woman, because my brain said so… Uh. Onion can be a stand-in for any other gender. Ginger too. But they’re not here. For this dish, I mean. At least I don’t taste it.

Adam watched as Ted kept on eating and eating. Bit his tongue once he noticed Ted pulling his chair back. To make more room for his expanding mid-section? Hopefully.

He spoke with a full mouth, “Dude, how much butter did you put in this thing?”

“Well they don’t call it butter chicken for no reason. It’s gotta have butter!”

Maybe a little too much butter. Not the mention all the cream… Scared it will make you fat, big boy? You’ve seen nothing.

Adam pinched his own thighs, dug his nails deep into them, bit his lower lip so hard, all from watching him go for the naan over and over again, as if he didn’t have enough rice already.

“Do any of your pretty little bitch girlfriends cook for you after sex?”

“Mmh? No. Hmm. Sometimes we order stuff to eat though. Usually they pay for it…”

He shook his head, “You don’t appreciate me one bit.”

“Come on! I even said we’d fuck again!”

“Do you want more?” Adam pointed at Ted’s empty plate.

“Huh? I… Do we have more?”

“I made lots! Wanted to have leftovers for tomorrow, you can eat it for lunch too.”

“Oh. Thanks man, you’re awesome.”

Fuck… I’m so damn tired. But I kinda want that second round now… I wanna feel that stretched full belly of his. I wanna feel it on my back. I wanna fall asleep on it. But I’m so fucking tired, bitch, I’m old! —er… Older.

“…As in I can have more now and still have leftovers, correct?”

“Huh? Ah. Yes. Of course!”

Ted gleefully got up to get himself another serving, but froze once he saw the pan. Shit. He really made lots, huh?

Am I gonna have to finish this whole thing now?

He patted his belly and made some calculations. He was still hungry, right? His stomach felt heavy with all the food and beer sloshing inside, yet he still felt there was some empty space in there. If they managed to finish more than half tonight, he’d probably manage. Turned his head to ask Adam if he too wanted some more, but caught him washing and putting his dishes away. No luck. He’d have to do it on his own.

Filled up his plate, even more than before. Wished he’d known sooner; he’d have at least stayed away from the naan. But it smelled so nice and fresh! Or he could drink less beer. Well. Let’s not kid ourselves here. No power on earth could make him drink less beer.

Adam watched him carefully as he got up and moved around. Fuck. His belly was bigger already. He wanted so badly to see the end of the show. But it was getting late and he was so tired and sleepy from the work and the gym and the cooking and the sex and… Not to mention, he had to go to work tomorrow!

Maybe I can… rest my head on the table… and watch him like that. Yes. That should work. It’s so hard to keep my eyelids open. So tired.

“You okay, man? You look tired as fuck.”

Adam flinched awake, “Huh? Who? What I’m fine, angel,” he yawned, “You keep… keep eating mmhm…”

“Okay… I am not carrying you to bed if you fall asleep though.”

“I won’t, I won’t…” he said, “Just resting my eyes…”

Ted wanted to complain. But didn’t. Couldn’t.

He’s so pretty when he’s tired. It sounds mean, but I dunno… So peaceful and so serene. His gorgeous long hair all over the place. On the table, on his face… His permanently furrowed brows finally getting to relax and rest, the crease between them still present.

Ted wanted to get up and move to the chair next to him but. Fuck. His stomach, oh so quiet till now, was about to give one mean speech.

He sat back down fast, and held his stomach with one hand, his mouth with the other. He had to wake Adam up eventually, there was no way he could actually carry him to bed. But to wake him up with a burp, when he knew damn well how much he hated that? That’s horrible!

He took deep breaths through his nose. Relax. Relax. It’ll go away soon.

Slowly, he pulled his hands away.

Yes! Success!

He got up real slow… holding his stomach.

No urge to burp this time. But his stomach still gave an ominous gurgle and sloshing. Sat next to Adam, and moved his hair out of his face.

“Adam. Get up, you’re gonna wreck your neck like the last time.”

His eyes opened, and took some time to adjust to the light. He gave Ted a puzzled look. And then burst into laughter.

“What the hell, man? What’s so funny.”

“Oh baby, you’ve got sauce all over your face. Oh dear.”

Ted went red.

“No, no, my joy. Don’t be embarrassed,” he caught a glimpse of Ted’s empty plate, “You’re done eating?”

“Ummm… Yes. Sorry.”

Sorry?

He pulled him down, licked the sauce off his face as they sleepily sloppily kissed.

“Let’s head back to bed, my joy.”

Adam fell asleep precisely 0.000001 seconds after putting his head on the pillow. His dreams of getting to have post—feeding sex, or playing with or even sleeping on his belly had to stay dreams.

Ted laid on his side, one of Adam’s arms wrapped around him. Luckily, he was facing away from him, ‘cause he had to keep coaxing out quiet little burps all night.

And more of that chicken makhani was waiting for him tomorrow… So delicious…

Chapter Text

07.23.2033: Saturday, Daytime.

Ted slammed the door after himself.

“Hey, asshole, who do you think you are breaking my door? Who’s gonna pay…”

Adam noticed he was alone.

Ted sighed, “Sorry, dude. I’m just gonna hop into the shower real quick.”

“Okay.”

“If you wanna join me, you have until I close the door.”

“Oh okay. Okay!”

Immediately, he got to undressing. Not giving a shit where he was leaving his clothes, he’d deal with those later.

Wrapped his arms around his neck, stood on his tiptoes, and kissed him with hunger. Neither of them acknowledged it, but kisses had been added to their list of Things That are Normal Between Them.

Constant moaning into each other’s mouths, Ted’s soft hands on Adam’s ass, one of them slowly moving on to finger him.

“Oh, joy, can’t wait for a second, can you?”

“Trying to make this quick.”

“I bet…” he got on his tiptoes to help him reach, “You look gorgeous when you’re soaking wet.”

“I’m gorgeous all the time.”

“You’re right. You are. You are.”

“And you’re not wearing that silly shower cap this time.”

“Yeah, cause you called it silly. Besides, it's been a few days, I can wash it today, I guess."

“Uh. Cool. If you want I can help.”

"I guess only once won’t hurt. But I don’t just let any random guy manhandle my hair. If you want to help me, big boy, you’ve gotta listen to what I say.”

“Sure. I mean, only things that are… about the hair washing… I won’t listen to everything you say!”

“Of course, but don’t you wanna fuck me before that?”

“Right. Right. That’s why we’re here.”

Ted turned him around and… tried to reach the back of his neck.

“Oh man, you really have so much hair... Can you help me move it out of the way?"

"Move is out of the way of what?"

"I want to reach your neck... for reasons.”

Adam helped him move all of his hair to the front.

“Better?”

“Yeah,” he left the littlest, gentlest kiss on his neck, causing Adam to break down internally.

Ted slammed him against the wet shower wall, and got to shoving his dick inside him inch by inch.

“Oh yeah, that’s it boy, deeper… deeper…”

“Be patient, old man.”

“I need that dick so bad, baby.”

“Damn, and I thought I was the horny one.”

He laughed, “You’re the one making me feel this way. It’s like I’m not myself around you.”

Adam reached down to jerk himself off as Ted picked up his pace, leaning onto the wall.

I feel so guilty. I should not be doing this. I should not be enjoying this. But why the fuck is it so, so good then?

Ted’s sweet flabby belly and those pecs, much softer than they look with those hardened nipples poking out… feeling them all hit and squeeze against his back.

He’d turn his head around for a kiss sometimes, and each time, Ted gave him one without protest.

“Ted, my Ted, you’re wonderful. Keep going. Keep going.”

“Dammit, old man, that’s what I’m doing—”

He let out a sudden deep loud belch that echoed inside the bathroom.

“What the fuck is your problem jackass?”

“I’m sorry! I’m putting so much pressure against my belly right now! It was inevitable.”

“God if I wasn’t this close to finishing, I’d have gone soft from that.”

“I said I was sorry… What else am I supposed to do?”

“Keep fucking me! Faster! Get me back in the mood!”

“Okay, okay!”

He’s moaning so damn loud the neighbors know we’re fucking for damn sure! Then again… they hear loud sex noises all the time, Adam’s just another person I’m fucking. But he is the only guy though! There’s no way they don’t realize it’s him! Fuck. Maybe I should mix in some men here and there to… uh… add to the confusion…

“Yes, oh that’s good, that’s better.”

“Are you close?”

“Oh fuck yes. I love you, Ted. I love you.”

“I… uh. Alright.”

Adam turned around for one more kiss, before grabbing the soap to wash his hands.

“Let’s wash your hair first.”

“You can just put some, slather some shampoo on there and then do whatever.”

“I know, I know all about your shit hair care non-routine... You have beautiful curls though, you should have one. You should have one."

"I guess they've always been too short for me to care..."

Adam softly hummed to himself as he massaged Ted’s scalp, getting the shampoo all the way in there.

“That’s enough, dude. Mmph. I’m getting bored! It’s getting in my eyes!”

“You sleep on a different pillow every night, I’ve gotta do it right.”

“I mean I do, but. I wash my hair every day! That’s not fair.”

“Just a little more, angel, just a little more.”

He’s so immature and so whiny. I love him so much.

“Alright. Let’s rinse you up.”

“Once it’s my turn you’ll pay for this!”

“If you don’t take that back, I won’t let you touch my hair.”

“I… sorry. I promise I’ll be nice. To your hair, I mean.”

He chuckled, “You wanna help me that badly?”

“Yeah. I wanna know what the hype is about, like…”

“Then come closer.”

As instructed by Adam, he began to shampoo his hair.

“With your fingertips, not your nails dammit! Slow."

“I get it, I get it.”

Adam slowly relaxed, closed his eyes, tilted his neck, leaned onto Ted’s touch. When just how intimate the act of ‘washing someone’s hair’ is hit Ted, he couldn’t help but blush.

Fuck. Are we doing this? This is way too peaceful! We should either fuck or fight! Otherwise, we shouldn’t interact at all, this feels…

Unconsciously, a quiet moan escaped Ted’s lips. But it was the loudest quiet sound ever, heard and understood by both Ted and Adam very clearly.

“I’d heard of people moaning while getting their hair washed, never heard of a guy that moans while washing hair.”

“That wasn’t a moan.” he mumbled.

“You’re precious.”

“So... how should I approach this?"

He laughed, "Okay. Don't be weird. You can gently work the shampoo into the rest of my hair. But not like the scalp, as in, just lightly rub it into it."

"Like this?"

"Yeah, you're doing alright."

"I'm scared of ruining your hair."

 "I won't let you ruin it, don't worry."

“Shit man, you’ve got a fuck-ton of hair. It’s crazy… no wonder I find them everywhere in my room now I—”

Dammit. Shit shit fuck. He’s in my room so often, isn’t he? Too often. Oh fuck me fuck.

Adam chuckled, “Sorry about that. Wait. I am the one that does all the cleaning though. So you have no right to complain, asshole.”

“You’re right.”

“Do you like my hair?”

“Yes. Yes I do. Only your hair. Not you! I said your hair!”

“Okay, but you do like my hair, correct?”

“It’s beautiful. But it’s like, objectively beautiful, isn’t it? Like the sunset? Everyone finds that beautiful, doesn’t mean they wanna marry the sun.”

What the fuck am I talking about? Now I likened his hair to the fucking… Sunset? That’s gay as fuck. That’s gayer than having gay sex. Which we also have.

Thinking fast, Ted turned on the cold water at the highest pressure, and began rinsing Adam’s hair.

“Ted, you stupid cunt, your mother regrets giving birth to you!”

“We’ve gotta make sure we rinse out all that shampoo, correct?”

“Yes but the water’s like a thousand tiny needles and it’s freezing!”

“I dunno maybe your old man skin is too sensitive.”

He lowered the pressure and turned it a little warmer.

“I hate you.”

Ted smiled, which Adam could not see, “I hate you too.”

“Now the conditioner. Don't use too much."

“Jeez fine. So demanding…”

“Let’s leave it in for a sec while we shower… Want me to wash your back?”

“Sounds like you wanna wash my back more than I want you to… wash my back. You get it.”

“I do.”

Once Ted turned his back to him, Adam grabbed him by the shoulders, and kissed him on the back a few times, before he got to washing him. Oh dear, that little squish his back had, you could feel it even while using the washcloth. He was getting soft. He couldn’t wait to watch him get bigger and bigger and flabbier. Without saying a word, he washed the rest of his body, and Ted did not protest.

“Alright now I’ve gotta clean myself so—”

“Shouldn’t I do that?”

“You… want to?”

“No, but the fuck am I supposed to do here while you shower, wait and watch? That’s weirder. Let me help.”

“Sure. Won’t argue against that for a second.”

Yup. Just. Having shower sex and then showering with my old man roommate. And helping each other shower. Nothing more. Uh. Nothing more.

And then of course they had to rinse out the conditioner. Which took another five million minutes.

“It’s done it’s done it’s all out.”

“Fine, fine,” he turned around for one last shower kiss.

“Ugh. My five-minute shower turned into a whole fucking hour thanks to you, you extra bitch! You and your stupid gorgeous hair,” Ted complained as he walked back to his room.

07.24.2033: Sunday, Daytime.

“Have you seen my jacket, Lu? I need to take it to the dry-cleaner’s," asked Adam.

Ted laughed, “Who’s Lu?”

“I. Uh. I didn’t say Lu?”

“Yes you did?”

“I said ‘Where’s my jacket?’“

“And then you called me Lu.”

“Look it— It was an accident, okay?”

“I know it was an accident. I was just trying to find out if it’s like, an ex’s name or something.”

Adam scoffed, “No, it’s not. Sorry to disappoint you. Now have you seen my jacket?”

“I may have.”

“What the hell does that mean?”

“It’s… Let me go get it for you.”

Ted went into his own room, then came out with Adam’s jacket.

“What was my jacket doing in your room?”

“I dunno. You probably took it off in there and forgot about it.”

“Okay… That’s plausible.”

“Yup. Bye. Have fun at the dry-cleaner’s.”

“Thanks. You too.”

07.27.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Adam came home to Ted standing right by the door.

“You leaving?”

“Huh. No. Actually. I was waiting for you.”

“At the door?” he chuckled.

“Yeah. I know when you arrive? It’s not that weird, I’ve been here for three minutes.”

“Okay,” he smiled, “Why are you waiting for me at the door?”

“Dude I wanna throw you on my bed as fast as possible you have no idea.”

“Ted. Oh god. Uh. That makes me so happy but I…”

“What? Is something wrong?”

“Ted, I’m— I’m exhausted. I’m so sorry. My back hurts so bad from yesterday and the other day and the other day… And, don’t get it wrong, it’s such a sweet kind of pain, but… It’s still pain. You’ve got to give your old man a break.”

“Oh shit… Sorry man. I. I feel bad now.”

“No, no please don’t. It’s wonderful. Just let me take a day off.”

Ted held Adam’s hands, and looked away, “Uh. You go get changed, and meet me in my room, okay?” he gave him a couple of pats on the shoulders.

“Okay?”

He found Ted waiting by the door. The curtains and the blinds were drawn, making the room as dark as possible. The bedsheets were changed, soft pillows were piled high. Ted held his hand and guided him onto to bed, then tucked him under a heavy blanket.

Adam laughed, “What is this?”

“Well you deserve a nice nap, don’t you? Um. There’s a glass of water with some painkillers on the nightstand if you need any.”

“Thank you,” he smiled and closed his eyes.

“You want me to wake you up for dinner?”

“I’ll probably wake up on my own, but if I don’t, yes please.”

“Gotcha. Rest well, old man.”

“Wait what why did that sound like you were about bury me—” Ted left.

Dammit. Now I’ve gotta make us dinner!

It’s fine, Ted, you can do this! You have cooked before. It wasn’t amazing, but you did. But I wanna impress him…

Shit. I don’t wanna go the easy route and just make pasta, but lo mein’s a good choice right now. It’s pretty easy to make, right? Or at least it’s quick enough… Come on lo mein is not pasta. Well it kind of is. I’ve gotta look up a recipe though.

So, I need:

Dark and light soy sauce, oyster sauce, sesame oil;

Garlic, green onions, broccoli, carrots, bok choy, red peppers, bean sprouts, cabbage;

Cornstarch, sugar;

And the noodles…

Oh, fuck it’s some special— they’re egg noodles? Uh. This guy’s saying I can just use spaghetti noodles but, I don’t trust that. I’ll just order it; and while that’s coming, I’ll do other stuff.

We just have regular soy sauce… I hope that works. We don’t have broccoli or bok choy or bean sprouts or cabbage. Good thing we have all the others, Adam loves his sauces and shit.

So, the soy sauces, in my case the soy sauce, the oyster sauce, the sesame oil and cornstarch are mixed and. That’s it, okay, that’s my sauce.

“Do we have a wok?”

As Ted kept searching for a wok, the sounds of pots and pans hitting each other clanking were a little too loud!

I don’t wanna wake Adam up now. I’ll just use uh. This skillet and pray it works.

Let me cut up the veggies… “The green onions green and white parts separated…” Dammit where does the white part end and where does the green begin? Here? Here? Fuck it I’ll say here…

While Ted was busy struggling with the most basic shit ever, the noodles were already at the door.

“So I’ve gotta cook the noodles. I can do that,” he did that.

“Fry the aromatics. What’s the other aromatic? Wait it’s the uh, the white green onions. Not the greens just the whites. So the garlic and the onions. Aw man did I burn them? Okay I did not burn them, no.”

“Add the vegetables, I’ve got here some carrots and red peppers. A little lacking but, eh.”

“Then the noodles and the sauce. Okay. Okay.”

Adam’s sudden laugh made him jump, “What are you making?”

“Adam! Dammit! You’re not supposed to see it— I mean it’s not ready yet!”

“Sorry, sorry! I’ll just pretend I didn’t see it.”

“No, now it’s ruined. Come here.”

He ran up and hugged him from behind, holding and groping his pecs.

“You’re so kissable right now.”

“I see someone’s rested.”

“I am. Still would rather take the day off.”

“Oh don’t worry I didn’t mean that.”

“I could give you a hand job though. Would you like that, handsome?”

“Mmm now that sounds crisp. Uh. But I can’t return the favor. I don’t feel ready yet.”

“You don’t have to do that angel, you’re making me dinner, that’s your part of the deal, isn’t it?”

“I guess you’re right.”

“Is it done?”

“Holy shit, yes, fuck, it’s— it’s done. Fuck I almost burned it.”

Thick, bouncy, chewy noodles covered in the thick savory, salty, sweet and umami sauces. With an added crunch and sweetness from red peppers and carrots. The wonderfully fragrant onion and garlic plus the distinct smell of sesame oil.

“Oh thank fuck I did not burn the onions.”

“They are just a little bit burnt.”

“For real? Dammit.”

“It’s not very noticeable, you saved it just in time. Not too bad for an amateur, huh? Maybe you should cook more often.”

“Eh. Maybe I will…”

“Lazy bastard, afraid you’ll be useful?”

“I gotta save my energy for all the crazy awesome sex I wanna have.”

M’s Note: One thing the author did not mention (Apparently you should have guessed it?) is that Ted had tripled the original recipe. Of course, he would once again end up eating too much.

“What do you mean you changed your mind?”

“I’m not gonna give you a hand job if you’re gonna keep burping the whole time! You’re gross.”

“Dude, it’s—” he hiccuped, “Shit and now I’ve got hiccups… I’m not trying to do it, you know that!”

“I don’t give a fuck! It’s still gross!”

“Fine, just turn around and go to sleep then!”

“I will!”

Ted held his burning stomach. He could feel its contents pushing up, trying to come out. Not to mention how noisy it was, in its desperate attempt to digest all the noodles he had shoveled down his throat.

His back turned against Adam’s, he tried his best to fall asleep; sobbing and moaning.

Adam could barely keep his eyes open, “You okay?”

“Yeah, just. Uncomfortable. And tired.”

“Come here…”

He turned around to spoon with Ted. One hand wrapped around his chest, pulling him in closer. The other gently and slowly massaging his belly in big broad circles. At some point, they both fell asleep…

Chapter Text

08.10.2033: Wednesday, Daytime.

Ted crawled out of his bed at 11 am. Adam had gone to work already, so once again, he had the apartment to himself. Though he would prefer not to, he decided to put on some clothes. He managed to pull up his pants, with resistance. But once he tried to button them up, he realized something was off:

He couldn’t do it.

“See, this is why I shouldn’t do the laundry Adam. Look what I’ve done!”

He had pulled them back down halfway through when he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror and his face went pale. He decided to move the bed out of the way to get a better look. Stood in front of the mirror and placed his hand on his belly.

Fuck… didn’t even have breakfast yet…

He remembered going shopping with his parents after freshman year. How he freaked out over not fitting inside Small shirts. His mother reassured him it was due to his height. And that some sizings were just a little different than others. Sure, they were. But not all of them! He then reassured himself, thinking, ‘What kind of Man wears a size Small anyway,’ Of course this was normal.

And, to be fair, thinking back, it was normal.

He just wished the size names were a little kinder. Medium was fine. But Large sounded mean. Yes, it was meant to be descriptive perhaps, but couldn’t they name sizes like they name jean cuts? Women’s jeans even got to have people names. Luckily, he did just fine with size M throughout college.

Alas, at some point after that, he’d sneakily graduate from M to L. They invaded his closet one shirt at a time. Slowly, and slowly replacing all the Mediums.

Then again, pants’ sizes were even sneakier. Just numbers. And they were never consistent across different brands or cuts anyway. Or… were they?

Well, it was time to retire this one for sure.

He attempted to grab and squeeze his sides and winced when he realized just how much of him there was. His love handles were spilling out of his now tight-fitting boxers, and his belly was, well, without sugarcoating it, it was too big for whatever the fuck he was about to wear.

To assess the situation, he opened his closet and threw everything he had on the floor. And began trying them on one by one. He could… physically fit into many of them… Though it felt less like fitting and more like squeezing. Fuck. Was he walking around looking like this? Plus, all the pants at the back he couldn’t get into, button-ups he couldn’t or wouldn’t dare button, shirts that clung too tightly around his belly…

He calmed himself down. He wasn’t… fat… Right? No. You couldn’t reasonably call him fat, right? He was chubby at most. And that was at most. Right? It was just that he was wearing clothes that were a bit too small for him, and that made him look fatter than he was.

He recalled Adam’s offer to let him borrow his credit card.

“Oh my god. Fuck. Bro. I thought that was for some kinky shit. He just thought I was too broke to buy new clothes!”

Wasn’t that months ago? Could everyone else realize how big he’d gotten?

Looking back though, he could remember signs. Girls were biting and kissing and poking and squeezing his belly quite often these days. They had also begun to spend a lot more time working on his softening pecs and thighs…

Crap, they all knew!

He grabbed everything that didn’t have an elastic or drawstring waistband, or wasn’t loose-fitting. Found some large black trash bags from the pantry and filled them up. Ended up with four bags full of clothes.

Adam could return home before the garbage trucks came; so the nearest trash can was risky. But walking too far carrying four large black trash bags would make him look like a serial killer.

He walked to the second closest trash can, dumped them all, and returned home.

08.10.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

When Adam returned that evening, he found him sitting on his bed, curled up into a ball. With one hand he was holding his legs together, and with the other one he had propped up his phone on his knees. Adam sat next to him and scooted closer.

“Is that shirt new?” he tried to lift it up to take a peek.

Ted slapped his hand away, “No. It’s old. Like you. I just don’t wear it very often.”

“Are you upset with me, Ted?”

“Sorry, I’m not. I’m in a bad mood is all.”

“Is there something I could do to help you with that?”

“No.”

“Are you sure it’s not about me—”

“I said no!”

“Okay, okay, I get it,” he got up, “Let me know if there’s anything I can do,” then he left.

For the next two weeks or so, Ted kept cycling through the same two shirts and three pairs of sweatpants. He wasn’t in the mood to do anything that required him to take off his shirt, and Adam observed that pretty quickly.

08.27.2033: Saturday, Daytime.

They were in the living room when Adam couldn’t keep it in anymore.

“Ted, I’ll just say it. Is there something wrong with your body? Is that what’s troubling you?”

“What? No!” said Ted, backing away while pulling down his shirt and rapidly shaking his head, “There’s nothing wrong with my body!”

“Please let me have a look,” Adam walked up to him.

“Oh, you’ve seen my pecs a thousand times before, you don’t need to see them again.”

“Stop being so difficult,” he caught him by the hem of his shirt.

“Dude if you touch me, I swear I’m going to punch you!”

Adam let go, lifted up his hands and backed away.

Ted looked like he was about to cry, he looked away, and then spoke, “I gained a lot of weight and it’s scaring me, okay?” he sobbed.

Adam’s shoulders relaxed, “Fucking hell Ted, that was it? I thought you had some sort of pulsating monstrous tumor in there or something.”

“It’s not funny you shithead, I’m miserable,” his voice was shaky, “I don’t feel like myself anymore.”

Ted buried his face in his palms and fell to his knees.

“Oh, Ted.” he ran up and squatted next to him, but was careful not to touch.

They both stared at the floor.

“I don’t have much else going on except for my body, Adam. If I lose it too, I have nothing. I’m nothing.”

“Don’t say that, who says you ‘lost your body’? You look perfect to me.”

“That’s just you and who cares what some old man thinks? Everyone else thinks I’m hideous.”

“Wh— who? Did anyone even say anything?”

He pulled Ted by his chin and lifted up his face to look at him. Good thing Ted forgot about his promise to punch him. Though, even if he did, the sight of Adam fuming would’ve forced him to forget anyway.

“Did anyone say that, Ted?” he seethed.

 “No. But they’re thinking it.”

“What? And all those girls are saying yes to you because they feel bad?”

“Maybe…”

“Even if that was true, who cares what they think?”

“I care what they think, Adam!” he screamed, “I care what they think! I want to be liked! I need to be liked! You don’t get it!”

“Jesus, okay, calm down!” Adam huffed, “Look. Screaming won’t do anything, okay? So, get up and let’s discuss this calmly, hmm?” he stood up and offered him a hand.

He took a deep breath, “I keep embarrassing myself around you, huh?”

“Yes, you do,” he smiled.

“You’re not lying when you tell me I look fine, right?”

“Ted. You’re unfathomably handsome to me.”

“Even now?”

“Yes, even now,” he laughed, “Even when you’re sitting on the floor crying like a big baby.”

“Adam.”

“I can’t fall for a young man and act shocked when his body dares to change.”

Taking Adam’s still-waiting hand, Ted got up and hugged him.

Why do I let my guard down around you? Why do I let myself be so vulnerable? I feel so safe when I’m with you, Adam. How are you doing this to me?

“Ugh. How are you so patient with me? I’d have given up on myself a long time ago.”

“You deserve it. Please be as weak and pathetic around me as you need.”

“You don’t even have to ask,” he chuckled.

“Okay, now,” Adam pulled away, held him by the shoulders and looked him in the eye, “I know it’s uncomfortable. But do you wanna talk about it?”

Ted nodded, and pulled him into his room.

He walked up to his closet and opened it.

“I don’t have anything left to wear. I threw them all away.”

“What do you mean you threw them all away?”

“I threw them all away! Fuck! None of them fit, Adam, none of them! Why wouldn’t you tell me? I looked so strange in them! You noticed, didn’t you?”

“I tried to tell you a little bit… I told you to buy yourself some clothes, even gave you my credit card—”

“Ohhhh my god, yes you did you bastard. And you were acting so weird when you gave it to me, I thought it was for some weird kink thing!”

Adam burst into laughter.

“Yeah, yeah, keep laughing.”

Adam had to keep holding his sides, “Ah. Fuck. Well, I don’t blame you for thinking that. Sounds like something I’d be into.”

“Yes, it does, you filthy fucker!”

Ted took off his shirt, pulled his bed out of the way and stood in front of the mirror.

“I don’t get it, like, how’s that possible,” he began pinching and squeezing random parts of his body.

“I dunno, you tell me who keeps drinking all the beer in the fridge.”

“Oh, come on I don’t drink that much. I only have like, three… four… in the morning. Up to six at most. Usually.”

Adam gave him a side-eye, “…And then you go out to drink every night?”

“Most nights, yes, but not every night… But those are just drinks, drinks aren’t supposed to make you fat. I don’t even eat that much. Most days I only have two meals.”

“Most days you wake up at noon! And you do nothing all day.”

“I do at least some chores… sometimes… every once in a while…”

“And you eat nothing else in-between meals?”

“Nothing except for some light snacks with my drinks I guess…” Ted noticed Adam staring at him, “But none of that matters because I’ve been eating those same things and doing those same nothings for years!”

“That is the problem. What, you thought you gained all this weight last week or something?”

Ted plopped down on the bed.

“Why didn’t you tell me, then? Like, directly?”

“You’ve got to admit, it’s really hard to point that out without hurting your feelings—”

“Liar, you love hurting my feelings,” he crossed his arms and turned away.

Adam sat next to Ted, “Yes but,” from behind, he placed his hands on his shoulders, “You know I find your over-confidence very attractive; I wouldn’t dare damage it. Besides…”

Ted closed his eyes, relaxed and leaned onto Adam.

His hands softly massaged his shoulders. He then slowly moved on to his chest, and gave those subtle flabby breasts a gentle squeeze. Finally, his hands rested on his belly, giving it a couple of playful pats and pinches.

“…I don’t mind that you’re a little soft now, it looks wonderful on you…” he whispered into his ear.

“Well, I don’t like it,” he turned to Adam, “What do I do now?”

Let me make you… softer…

“Look I’d tell you to lose weight if that’s what you really want, but that’s not easy. You have to make peace with your body, even if you’re planning on losing weight.”

“Eugh you’re speaking like a life-coach or some dumb shit like that. I’m not making peace with…” he roughly squeezed his belly “This! I just want to get rid of it. And get rid of it quick.”

“Yeah, that’s not how it works. This is your body now; you can’t force yourself to work on a body you despise.”

“I don’t even wanna look at it…”

“So what? You’re gonna keep hating yourself until your body is up to your standards again? And what if it turns out you can’t lose that much weight? What if you can’t lose any? Shit, what if you gain more? Then what? You’re gonna hate yourself forever?”

Adam tried so hard not to bite his lips.

“Adam please… stop coming up with nightmare scenarios! Yes, I’ll keep hating myself forever, happy now?”

“Ah. Fuck. I guess— You keep doing that then! The fuck are you expecting me to say?”

“Help me fix this!” he cried.

He took in a sharp breath, “Okay. Well, here’s what we’ll do: Tomorrow, we go out and buy you some new clothes that fit nicely, remind you of how hot and sexy you are, hmm?”

“I… do need more clothes…”

“And then, on Monday,” he hesitated for a bit, “We could… sign you up to a gym, if you want?”

Please say no, please say no, please say no, please say no, please say no, please say no…

“Guess that’s inevitable, huh?”

Dammit.

“Not inevitable, no, but if you want to lose weight, well, you kinda have to do some things you’re not doing right now, so…”

“I want to lose weight… I guess… women like men that work out, right?”

“Of course they do,” he patted him on the back, “and besides, having a reason to go out and socialize in the morning is a good thing. Might get your mind off drinking and snacking.”

“Fine, I’ll give it a try.”

“Good. We’ll sign you up to a gym. I’d tell you to come with me whenever I go, but the office gym’s only open to the employees…”

“No, I can’t go with you I’d be too embarrassed to—” Ted blinked, “Wait, the fuck do you mean whenever you go? You don’t go to the gym?”

“Yes? I do? Why do you think I’m home later some days than others? Don’t tell me you had no idea. You never see me leaving with my gym bag?”

“I mean I see it but I thought you were using it as a regular bag for some odd reason, I— You seriously go to the gym, like, regularly? Not like, once every two weeks or anything?”

“It’s three days a week. But I’m doing it mostly to maintain my shape—"

“Oh, fuck no! Now I’m absolutely not going with you, you’d make me look worse! Jesus…” he backed away to get a better look at him, “This whole time you were just muscle and bones? I don’t see it.”

“Come on Ted, look at me,” he opened his arms, “My body’s horrendous at building muscle, though also bad at storing fat.”

“So, you go to the gym three times a week, every single week just to keep looking like this? Not even to improve?”

 “I’m not—” he rolled his eyes, “It does get harder to get results as you age, so—”

“Am I young enough? Am I young enough to get results? Will I have to work out nine days a week to lose all this weight? Fuck I’m losing my mind.”

“Ted, stop being a big whiny baby.”

“See, I’m not even a little whiny baby, no, you have to call me a big baby!”

“I’m not saying it because you’re fat; I’m saying it because you’re twenty-six!”

“And now you just called me fat!”

“I— I didn’t call you fat? When did I call you fat?”

“Literally just now!”

“Ugh you’re so difficult!”

Ted looked down.

“I’m sorry Adam. I mean it’s not. It’s not a bad word it is what it is. If I’m fat I’m fat, whatever. But I’m not used to change.”

“It’s okay, I’m not either,” he caressed Ted’s soft, now very red cheeks, “But I love it. And I’ll make you love it too…”

Chapter Text

08.28.2033: Sunday, Daytime.

“Ted, come with me let’s go shopping together like an old married couple.”

He checked the fridge.

“Oh, we’re not out of beer yet, I’m surprised.”

“Uh… Well… We were out of beer. We actually ran out two days ago so I ordered some and restocked the fridge. Sorry.”

Adam pulled his head out of the fridge just to give him a look.

“Why are you giving me a look?”

Adam returned to the fridge.

“Looks like we need… eggs, and most of our greens are gone… whatever’s left has gone bad. The milk situation is… fine we don’t need that… we could get some sort of… Beef? Pork? Something something…” he murmured.

“We’re out of bread too,” added Ted.

“Okay, okay… Can you check the bathroom? I think we were running low on soap…”

“I’ll go check.”

God. This really is starting to look like a married-couple thing. Ugh. Gross.

A few images of him and Adam living a happy domestic marriage flashed in his brain, and he had to physically shake his head to make the thoughts go away.

“We are officially out of soap. This last bar is on its last legs.”

“Okay. Add dishwasher pods on there… Are you writing these down?”

“Uhhh… I am writing them down. Mentally.”

“You lazy shithead. Fine, but if we forget anything it’s your fault!”

Ted hadn’t left the home since the day he threw out all his clothes. Just about two weeks, but still felt like forever to someone like him.

They went grocery shopping first, which helped Ted relax a bit before the inevitable clothes shopping. Up until now, it was either Ted or Adam alone that’d do the shopping. Usually Adam. But going together was a new thing.

Ted saw his usual sugary breakfast cereal and bit his lips. He grabbed the box and put it in Adam’s cart. He turned around, first stared at the box, and then at Ted.

“What? What is it?”

“You’re not getting that.”

“Um. The fuck? Yes, I am.”

“Theodore, you can’t keep eating the same stupid junk and expect to lose weight!” he scolded, “You don’t even like milk.”

“Yes, but what the hell am I supposed to eat for breakfast when you don’t cook for me?”

His eye twitched, “Real food? This shit’s pure sugar, it’s not good for you anyway,” he put the box back on the shelf.

“I’m not supposed to eat any fun foods? Only the boring ones?”

“No, you can have fun foods. But let’s try to narrow it down to a few of your most favorite ones. Is this one of them? I doubt it.”

“Eh, it’s not. You’re right… But you will buy my favorites, right?”

He discreetly licked his lips, “Yes, I will buy your favorites…”

“Okay.”

For a while, he thought about what his favorites would be, and decided on a bag of chips, chocolate covered brownies and a box of sugar cookies.

Shopping was so mundane it felt lulling… Nothing to worry about... Just eggs… and greens… No milk. Beef or pork depending on their mood. Bread. Soap. Dishwasher pods.

Until it was over.

Normally, Ted loved buying clothes. His body was his pride, and clothing it felt great. Trying out new clothes and accessories, checking himself out in the mirror, knowing that he could look good in almost everything…

On a thinner body, people are a lot more forgiving when it comes to defining what fits. If it’s too tight, that means it fits. If it’s too loose, that means it fits. It’s just a different cut, a different style…

But now, his confidence had taken a massive blow, and he froze at the sight of so many choices. Which shirt cuts would look right on a larger body? Would they cling too tightly around his chest or his stomach? Would the pants that fit around his waist look good on his legs? And if he had to compromise, which one would he have to choose?

And worse, Adam had taken him to some fancy high-end store. And now he’d look ridiculous in ridiculously expensive clothes around ridiculously rich people who looked ridiculously good in ridiculously expensive clothes.

Thankfully, he noticed Ted freaking out.

“Ted, what’s wrong? Are you okay?”

“I’m fine it’s just… It’s a lot…”

“You’re gonna be fine. Once you start trying stuff on, you’ll get into it.”

I have no other choice, right? I don’t have any clothes!

“So. What is… What was your size? You know…”

“Dammit you don’t have to keep reminding me… All my old clothes were Large so, we’ll have to look for… Extra-Large? I guess?”

Despite everything, Adam was like a little kid in a toy store. So many clothes to decorate his big soft baby doll with. He picked out a bunch of stuff for him to try. He then sat outside the dressing room and handed him the items one by one.

“Why don’t you try a shirt first? It’s a hassle having to take off your shoes and then your pants, maybe we should start with the easier stuff.”

“’kay.”

Ted drew the curtains and tried on the shirt.

Except.

It didn’t fit.

Well, he could put it on, but that didn’t mean much, considering he could also put on his old clothes. As he was suspecting, it was still a bit too tight right around his stomach, making it even more obvious just how disproportionately large it was compared to the rest of his body, which was also large.

He peeled the shirt off his body as quickly as he could, put on his old hoodie and sat on the floor inside the dressing room.

What do I do? Go out and tell him it doesn’t fit? What other choice do I have? Stay here forever?

“Ted, is everything alright in there?”

“No.”

“It doesn’t fit?”

“No, Adam, it doesn’t fit…”

“That’s okay, let me go look for a bigger one.”

Adam went back to the shelf they’d found the shirt in. However, he soon found out, that there was no larger one. The one Ted had? That was the biggest size they had in this store. He looked for an employee and confirmed his suspicion.

“Um… Ted. They don’t sell… anything above that size.”

“I kind of guessed. Since you were so late…”

“I’m sorry. We could go to a different store?”

“Adam, can we please, please shop online?” he sobbed.

Fuck… Here I was thinking I could help him build up his confidence but this is clearly making it worse.

“Of course.”

“Really? I thought you’d insist.”

“Why? Why’d I keep torturing you with this? If you’re gonna be more comfortable, we can shop online.”

“Thank you, Adam.”

“We can also look up stores that actually have your size, for the next time we shop in-person. How’s that sound?”

“Good.”

“Good? Come on, get out of there and let’s head back home.”

On the way, Adam stopped by a bakery and bought a box of éclairs to cheer him up.

“It’s not exactly dinner time yet, so I figured we could have some tea or coffee with these?”

“Mmmm that sounds like heaven.”

Once home, Ted began looking up online stores as Adam brewed the coffee.

“Dude what the fuck is a 1X? Or an LT? God. Why does math have to be involved?”

“I’m sure it’s not that complicated.”

Adam grabbed both their mugs and snuggled up to Ted.

“Here let me have a look…”

“Okay. T is Tall, uh. That might be useful to look into, my Ted’s pretty tall.”

“I am tall!”

“Good… So. It says here… I guess 1X is a bit larger than XL? No. Wait. It’s the same. No. Wait. It comes after XXL? No. Wait. It comes after 0X, which comes after XXL. No. Wait. The first one was true, so 1X is larger than XL. No. Wait. This here says 1X is smaller than an XL? Fuck. Okay. It is complicated.”

“I told you!”

“Maybe we should just go store by store? We could order the same thing in three different sizes and return whatever doesn’t fit?”

“Ugh. Fine.”

“Or, we could measure you…”

Ted almost choked on his coffee.

“It could make things easier. But if you’re uncomfortable, that’s okay.”

“Man, I am uncomfortable,” he grimaced, “But I’d like things to be easier.”

“You’re being so brave, hmm?” Adam kissed him on his neck, “Let’s finish our coffees first. We could make it fun.”

“I don’t think you can make that fun.”

From the box, Ted found an éclair with green filling.

“What is this, an alien éclair? It’s not spinach, is it? Is it some sort of healthy éclair? Are you trying to sneakily add vegetables to my food?”

“Why’d I do that, what are you, a little boy?” he smirked, “It’s pistachio, it’s like, fancy.”

“Ooo, that sounds a lot better.”

He eagerly took a bite.

The pastry was soft and airy, tasted bready? The chocolate coating was milky and sweet and the cream was so heavy, buttery and extra sweet; with the pistachio flavor adding some roasted, nutty, woody, ever so slightly bitter notes.

He tried to avoid getting the chocolate coating on his nose, but instead the cream filling gushed out and got all over his hand. He didn’t know what to do, put the rest on the table and wash his hands? But the table would get covered in cream too, besides at this point where the filling inside ended and the mess outside began was hard to tell.

He was about to say ‘fuck it’ and keep eating like that when he noticed Adam’s begging eyes on him.

“Um,” he turned away, “There’s more in the box, go get yourself another one.”

“I got them all in different flavors,” he took a pink one out of the box, “Here, you let me taste yours and I’ll let you taste mine.”

Ted shook his head, “Okay. That doesn’t. That sounds. Um. Well okay.”

With his free hand, Adam squeezed Ted’s hand and pulled it up to his mouth. He then ate half the pastry out of his palm.

Ted stared at the sticky mess on his hand, “Uhh. You can eat the rest if you want. I don’t want this anymore.”

He gulped, waiting for Adam's response. Seeing that the response was to laugh, he licked the rest off his palm.

Adam pushed the éclair halfway into his mouth and held it between his teeth. With his head tilted up, he gave Ted an inviting look.

Accepting the proposition, Ted leaned in and bit off the other half, their lips unsoftly brushing against each other as he did.  

Adam returned to the box immediately, and took an extra-careful bite from the éclair.

How come he wasn’t getting messy? He was making Ted look bad!

Once he offered him the rest, Ted immediately snatched it from his hand and before he could even react, he smushed it in his face, all over his mouth. The un-mushable parts of the pastry fell off his face onto the ground.

“Ted, what the fuck is wrong with you, you failed abortion!”

Ted was busy giggling to himself, “I just wanted to see you get messy too.”

As Adam stood there perplexed, Ted held him by both wrists and pulled him in for a disgusting, sloppy, sticky kiss.

Adam forgot why he was mad. He forgot he even was mad. What flavor was this one anyway? Oh, how wonderful, how beautiful it was to be kissed so passionately by the most gorgeous man on this planet. Did he really see him as nothing more than an elaborate toy? Who’d go this far just to play pretend?

When they finally pulled away, there was barely any residue left on Adam’s face.

“Good heavens, Ted, you’re amazing.”

Ted grabbed the last éclair and simply stood there as he held it up between his fingers.

Not sure of what to do, Adam leaned in for a bite. But just as he did, Ted pulled it away shoved the whole thing into his mouth and ran away giggling.

“I swear to god Ted once I catch you, I’m going to fucking kill you!” Adam yelled out after him, “Don’t think I forgot we still have to measure you!”

“Aww man, way to ruin my fucking mood!” Ted yelled all the way from his room, “You’re the failed abortion now!”

Adam finally caught up to him, “That’s what my father used to call me anyway! You’re not the first to say it!” he said as he leaned on the wall, out of breath.

“That can’t be nice to hear from your father.”

“It was one of the nicer things he used to say,” he chuckled, “Well, at least the older I get, the closer that motherfucker is to his grave, huh? Come on, I’ve got the tape measure.”

“When? Where? I— Whatever.”

With the help of constant pets and kisses, they managed to successfully get his measurements.

08.28.2033: Sunday, Nighttime.

“Adam?”

“Yes.”

“What if I, like, got too fat for you? Would you kick me out then?”

“I would never kick you out for being fat, silly,” he laughed.

 You’ll never be too fat for me anyway…

“But you would kick me out for some other reason?”

“Can’t say I’d never ever do it. That’d be unrealistic.”

“Right…”

“Well, what if you lost weight and I began charging you rent. Would you leave?”

“I mean the rent would still be lower than everywhere else so…”

“What if I charged the market rate?”

“Well, then… What about all the bars I like? They’re all around here. And it’d be too much of a hassle to find another place nearby…”

“What if they all closed?”

“Adam! Fuck you!” he huffed, “Then… Don’t tell my grumpy old roommate… But I’d stay for him…” he whispered.

“Are you having trouble falling asleep?” he changed the subject.

“A little. You know, the whole gym thing is stressing me out. Plus, the clothes are gonna arrive tomorrow. It’s all a bit too much.”

Adam kissed him on the shoulder, “I can’t guarantee it’ll all be perfect, but at worst, it’ll all be just fine. And at best? It will be perfect.”

“That does help a bit.”

“You wanna cuddle?” he opened his arms, “You wanna be the little spoon?”

He turned around as Adam wrapped his arms around him and nuzzled up against the back of his neck.

“Try to get some sleep.”

Ted was well aware there was something really, really sinister brewing inside him.

At this point, he wasn’t even denying his attraction to Adam. Sure, okay. It was way too obvious and he’d made peace with it. However, not everything could be explained away with sexual attraction.

He’d memorized all of his tattoos. Closing his eyes, he could imagine them in great detail. Of course, he always visualized them alongside the body part they were inked on. Though tattoos could pass as sexual attraction, he remarked.

One time Adam asked to use his aftershave and he lost his grip on reality when he smelled it on him as he passed by. He insisted they keep sharing the same one after that, saying it was for convenience. This too could be a sexual thing, maybe? Like, wasn’t scent a big part of attraction? That had to be it.

But then, he kept catching himself admiring him doing absolutely mundane things. How he’d mindlessly twirl his hair while he was on his phone. How he’d softly hum to himself as he unlocked the door. How he’d overcook his sausages just a little bit. How he’d always close the toothpaste tube after each use. Those could… be sexual innuendos if one squinted hard enough, right?

Where’d you draw the line between the two anyway?

You see, Ted had a little secret. Bless his heart, he’d never fallen in love before! The closest he got to that, he reflected, was with his beloved CryBaby back in college. Was that love?

I loved her as a friend. A dear friend.

Plus, she was sexy.

But I wasn’t in love with her, no.

Or maybe I was. But maybe now that I’m mad at her I’m choosing to believe I wasn’t? Is that what’s going on?

No, I definitely wasn’t in love with her.

But am I… in love with… Adam? Do I love Adam? Why does my heart ache every time I ask myself?

Why do I feel so light and so safe in his arms?

Fuck. I’m not in love with him. I'm not in love with him... yet... but I’m clearly falling for him.

The question is. Do I stop myself?

Chapter Text

08.29.2033: Monday, Daytime.

Adam watched as Ted kept picking at his food.

I can only imagine how pretty that mouth would look with a couple of my fingers inside it. Oh sweet Jesus… Mmm can’t even imagine what it’d look like if I were balls deep down that throat. You like getting stuffed, don’t you, boy? Shit. What the hell am I thinking? I really sound like a creep, don’t I? But I’m only thinking it…

“Do you miss your cat, Adam? What was his name, Gus?”

“Her. Name,” he emphasized, “Her name was Gus.”

“Hey don’t blame me! You’re the one that gave his girl cat a boys’ name!”

“Well. Yes, I do miss her every day.”

“We have a dog back home. I mean, my parents have. His name’s Parakeet.”

“Wh— You’re the one to talk, your pet’s named after an entirely different species!”

“Huh. Yeah, you’re right. Never thought about it like that… Anyway, my dad really wanted a cat, he says he had a cat growing up or something… But mom, sister and I wanted a dog, so we got a dog. My sister named him.”

“Of course you’re a dog person.”

“No, I wouldn’t say that. I think I just don’t care for pets. Don’t get it wrong! I love Parakeet, but he’s my sister’s best friend, you know?”

He chuckled, “I wasn’t even Gus’ friend. She was such a little diva.”

“You got a picture of her?”

“Oh, you’ll regret asking that!”

They spent the next half an hour looking at the many pictures and videos of Gus and Parakeet. It helped distract Ted from the whole weight situation.

“Okay, Teddy. I’m gonna have to leave now. You can go to the gym whenever you want, you can pay whatever they want with my card, pay the extra for personal training too. There’ll be a changing room and showers…”

“Do I have to change and shower there? Around other people?”

“Would that make you uncomfortable?”

“Yes.”

“Oh, what happened to my Ted’s unshakeable self-confidence?” he pinched his cheeks, “Don’t worry. We’ll fix it together.”

“I really hope so.”

“You go there an hour or so before I leave work, in your gym clothes. Once I leave work, I come and pick you up, and take you home. Then you’ll get to shower and change at home.”

“Sounds better.”

Ted kept pacing around the house as he waited for the clothes to arrive. Finally, the doorbell rang!

“Did you get the package?” Adam texted him.

“Yeah, the clothes are here. Thanks man, I’ll try ‘em on and see how this goes.”

“Good luck!”

He first tried on a hoodie. Surprisingly, not only did it fit, it was almost too big! What a relief!

That gave him so much confidence in fact, he decided to try on some jeans next.

But, oof, this one proved to be a bit of a struggle. The seams made little popping noises here and there as he pulled them up, and buttoning took a while. Maybe if he just held his breath and pulled his stomach in a little bit… and he managed to put it on.

And as soon as he let his stomach rise again, the button flew off in a random direction.

“Oh fuck off. This is so embarrassing.”

He had to move around some furniture to finally find the button… If they wanted to return these jeans, Adam would have to sew that button back on there, without making it obvious.

Okay, how about a regular old t-shirt? That should be a safe bet.

He smiled, this one also fit. And it was so soft and comfy too! Nice. He wanted to snap a photo and send it to Adam, but he needed to pair it with some pants first.

One leg first, the other next, take a deep breath. Pull it up. Pull it over your belly. Button it up… and done!

He slowly and carefully breathed out, fearing another button pop. This time, it did not happen.

After taking a picture, he plopped down on his bed to edit it a little bit. But just as he sat down, he ripped the ass of his pants wide open.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” he cried, “When did I get so big?”

He peeled them off himself as fast as he could. Then picked up a third pair of pants to try on. Closed his eyes and braced himself as he pulled it up and buttoned it. His whole body was shaking as he sat down. They were… fine. They were fine! He tried sitting down quickly, he tried crouching, spreading his legs… They fit! Now this one deserved a photo.

More shirts, pants, shorts, jackets… Some fit, some were too big and some were too small.

“Some of them were too big! Which made me feel so much better, made me feel smaller," he texted Adam.

“Is that so?”

Maybe we should keep the bigger ones. Just in case…

“But the pants weren’t as kind to me. I ripped one and popped the button of another.”

Jesus Fucking Christ, Ted. Nia is here with me in the office I can’t just jack off what the fuck am I supposed to do with this information, I can’t just be normal about that…

“Don’t worry, baby. We’ll buy you replacements for those, and more. I’ll drown you in clothes.”

“Thanks babe, your awesome.”

Adam scrolled through the images one by one. Seeing that some of the supposedly ‘fitting’ clothes were in fact, stretched a little bit made him bite his tongue.

“Texting your little boyfriend?” Nia teased.

“Huh? What? Um. No. I mean, yes. I am texting him, duh,” he laughed nervously, “But he’s not my boyfriend, no.”

“Still? Oh come on.”

“If he became my boyfriend you’d learn first! Told you it wasn’t anything romantic…”

Dammit and now she’s gonna think he’s sending me nudes or sexting with me, fantastic. Eh, I am getting massively turned on over our conversation but it’s not… intended to be horny.

“…We’re kinda like odd friends now? It’s better than nothing, honestly.”

“If you’re happy, I’m happy, love.”

“Besides I’m still wary of being loved, you know. It’s best if it stays as this no-strings-attached thing.”

“You’re still not over that? Adam, please… You’re acting like you’re cursed; you keep denying yourself happiness. You’re forty-five. This needs to stop.”

“I’d rather die alone than hurt anyone else like that, Nia.”

“If he tells you he loves you tomorrow, will you reject him?”

Adam did not answer.

For Ted, now it was time to put on those dreaded gym clothes. Good thing those were a little loose-fitting.

While his brain and his whole body begged him to stop, he persevered, and made it to the gym.

Author’s Note: I only know about strength training. I don’t know a thing about fat burn/weight loss. What you’re about to read might be wildly inaccurate.

M’s Note: I’ve never set foot in a gym. I’m not qualified whatsoever to fix any mistakes, or even point them out.

Author’s Note: M’s a weak little bitch.

M’s Note: The Author wants you to know he does strength training. The Author works out. He goes to the gym. Regularly. Did I mention he does strength training? That he writes these stories with his muscular fingers? He’s so strong oooo I’m so scared.

In his little gym shorts, Ted fearfully stood next to the instructor as he entered his information on the screen.

“Alright, please take off your shoes and step on the scale. After that we can take your measurements and—”

“Do we have to do that?”

“If you’re that uncomfortable, we can skip it for now. But I recommend it as it will help you monitor your progress.”

“Can we just skip it, please?”

The guy raised an eyebrow as he stood there with his finger hovering over his screen.

“That’s fine, we can work with that, work around that,” he lightly patted his shoulder, “Once we build up your confidence we can come back to it.”

After a brief heart attack upon learning that the gym instructor was twenty years old, he began his workout, which began with the treadmill:

“We can start with two,” he said pointing at the speed setting, “We’ll see how you do and go up from there. You can change the settings if you want, but take it slow. Fifteen minutes.”

And the machine was on.

“Oh. It’s not so bad,” said Ted. He looked up at the instructor with a big smile.

The machine was at a slow-walking pace.

“Okay I’ll leave you to it and deal with the others, find me in the main area,” the instructor said as he left.

He felt a little better now that he was alone. There were other people using the machines, but thankfully they were either older men or middle-aged women, so he wasn’t as worried. This was ‘Monday, Daytime’ after all, most younger adults were at work or college.

There was a screen projected on the wall, but no sound. A random a dating show he’d never heard of was on. Next to the screen was the digital clock, though his treadmill also showed how much time he had left.

Still not even down to fourteen minutes.

The machine was at a slow-walking pace. Slow. Maybe a bit too slow?

He looked at other people running on their machines. They were all jogging or running, some were even doing inclined runs.

“I can do better. How do I change the speed of this thing?”

He stared at the screen in front of him. Actually, it wasn’t as complicated as he’d thought. Buttons to change the incline and the speed. Normally, you could only increase the speed by one tenth by pressing the ‘+’ button, however, there were also buttons that read 4, 6, 8… that let you skip to that setting instantly.

He pressed four.

The machine sped up. Still not fast enough to throw him off, but he had to pay attention now.

Then he dropped his phone, watched the treadmill carry it to the other side then drop it on the floor, scrambled to find the pause button, fell face first onto the screen, then ended up on the floor.

Two of the ladies and an old man ran up to him to help. Which only embarrassed him more.

His growing moobs bounced just a little bit with each big step; his nipples constantly chafing against the fabric left them hard and sore. Which ended up intensifying the chafing even more.

After he finished the treadmill portion, having a few more accidents, such as when he tried to play with the angle.

“How about five minutes with the jumping rope? Something you’re familiar with?”

“Haha. Of course, I am familiar with jumping rope… Done it many times.”

The instructor, poor guy, watched for three minutes as Ted attempted to figure out how to jump with a jumping rope.

“Something simpler. Jumping jacks? One minute.”

This is actually easy! At least I can do it…

But with each jump, his shirt rode up, revealing his belly. Every single little roll of fat on his body jiggled, and bounced up and down intensely.

This is so unpleasant. Also. Why’s one minute so long…

His jumps got slower and slower, and lower and lower…

“Okay. Fifteen seconds of rest.”

“Fifteen seconds?”

“And time’s up. Now squats.”

Ted fell down on his ass the first try. Though he kept trying.

“You should go a little lower, Ted!”

“I can’t, I’ll fall again!”

“Just try! It’s okay if you fail! You’re doing great!”

“I’m not! I know you’re lying to motivate me!” he cried.

“Okay now 15 seconds of rest.”

“Oh thank god.”

“And now back to work!”

“You’re… making fun of me…” he said, out of breath.

“Okay. We can wait 15 more seconds, but no more.”

Ted sat on the floor wheezing.

“Now we’ll do push u— Uh. We can do walking lunges.”

Walking lunges looked like an alien trying to walk like a human person.

“My legs are crying, man!”

“Great! That means it’s working! Don’t… go any further, turn around and come back here.”

After a fifteen second break, the instructor handed him two dumbbells.

“We’ll do shoulder presses. Don’t go all the way up, keep them a lil’ bent! Don’t do it too quickly, that’s cheating! And you’ll hurt yourself!”

“But it’s easier!”

As he put them down, Ted realized the instructor had given him the smallest stupid dumbbells because he was just so weak and lame.

“Now get into the plank position. This is the last part, come on!”

While planking, a minute will feel like five years. So, Ted had a lot of time to contemplate his existence. Re-live his entire life. Imagine five alternative futures for himself. And think about seven possible fast-food places he could eat from tonight.

Until he collapsed 30 seconds in.

“We’re done for today, Ted! You did fantastic! Better than most do, honestly. I knew you had it in you,” he helped him up, and patted him on the shoulder.

Liar. Liar, liar, liar…

“Finish with five more minutes on the treadmill, and I hope to see you tomorrow!”

While he was standing there next to the treadmills, hands rolled into fists, so close to tearing up in front of all these random people, suddenly, his phone rang.

“I’m at the door! Can you come now, or should I park somewhere and wait?”

Ted bolted to the dressing room, grabbed all his stuff, ran to the main desk, returned his key and took his ID back. He then ran out of the gym, jumped into the car slamming the door shut, tears streaming down his cheeks.

“Someone’s eager to go home,” Adam laughed.

Ted just quietly sobbed.

“Oh dear, angel? Was it bad? Angel?”

“I don’t wanna work out, Adam. I don’t wanna go to the gym.”

“Tell me what happened.”

“I feel so ashamed. I’m so out of shape it’s humiliating! I made a fool out of myself there. What do I do, Adam?”

“Babe, if you still want to work out, I can come with you. Fuck the free office gym, I can afford to be with my…” he paused, “…my roommate…” he said quietly.

Right. I’m just his roommate. Just a roommate…

“No. I don’t wanna go with you. It’s embarrassing,” he pouted.

“Let’s see… We could get you a treadmill or some other kind of workout equipment to use at home, would you like that?”

“That sounds better. I’ll get to work out in private. So much better.”

“Okay, then. We’ll order one… We can get one of those folding ones, so if you wanna pretend you don’t work out, you know, when the girls are around, you can hide it.”

Oh Theodore, my soft, stupid Theodore. You’ll use that thing once, maybe twice at most. I knew you didn’t have it in you. You don’t have it in you to work at all, no matter the goal! It’s okay baby. That’s exactly how I want you to be.

“Man, I don’t deserve you!”

Chapter Text

08.30.2033: Tuesday, Nighttime.

“Ted. I have an offer for you.”

“Let’s hear it.”

“Would you go on a vacation with me?”

“What kind of vacation are we talking?”

“Eh, the sandy beach, golden sun, ocean breeze kind? I’m super stressed from all the work. I need to relax or else I’ll explode.”

“Oh. So it’s months away?”

“No, I was thinking my birthday week? It’s still hot, and not deathly hot. You’re coming or not?”

“Hell yeah, I’m in. I miss the beach so much. It’s been years. Oh. Um. I’m gonna need some new swim shorts though, uh.”

“We can buy you a thousand of those… But! There’s a catch.”

Ted rolled his eyes, “What’s the catch?”

“One room. Two beds.”

“Way to ruin my fun, old man,” he huffed, “Fuck it. Good deal. I’m coming.”

“Yes! Perfect! I’m so excited!”

“But I don’t have to hang out with you all the time, right?”

“You don’t have to. But if you want…”

“Eh, if I ever run out of things to do, I guess we can spend time together. Can’t promise though.”

It’d be a month until the time finally came for their vacation.

09.03.2033: Friday, Nighttime.

“Theodore, baby doll, you wanna go out for dinner?”

“I dunno, Adam. I’ve gotta watch what I’m eating. I still want to lose weight, you know. And if I’m not gonna go to the gym, I should be extra careful.”

“Since when do you have so much self-control?” he laughed, while crying inside.

“I don’t… but you said you’d help me! Don’t tempt me with good food…”

“You’re right, angel. It’s just that I can’t stand seeing you so miserable.”

“Once I start getting results I’m gonna feel so much better, trust me.”

“How long did you work out today? What did you do?”

“Eh. Um. I… I took a break today. I’ll start tomorrow.”

Adam sat next to him, and pulled him in for a hug. Noticing the amount of ‘squish’ he had made him twitch. Oh, so so precious and chubby and sweet.

Baby, that’s so cute. Tomorrow? Of course you will… Please keep saying that.

“Ted. Are you sure that’s not an excuse?”

“No, trust me. I will start tomorrow.”

“I see… I trust you, angel.”

09.07.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

A text pops up suddenly: from Xiu.

Huh. He hadn’t gotten to the Xs yet, on his quest to find out… what was his quest for again? Anyway, he hadn’t gotten to the Xs yet.

“Hey Ted. I was with Val last night, and you came up during conversation. Made me realize I missed you…”

Well I don’t remember who the fuck this Val is or if I’m supposed to remember them at all, but I like a text that ends with three dots.

“Hey, what do you know? Not last night, but a few days ago, I brought you up during a conversation too!” he wrote back to Xiu.

I haven’t thought about this woman in years.

“Are you still living at your old apartment?”

“Nah, I’m still around. Never had a chance to leave this place behind me… Though, if you’re also still around, maybe that’s a good thing.”

“Maybe,” she said, adding a winky face, “I moved just two hours away from my old place, but other than that, still around.”

“You ever come by our hangout spots?”

“No, but I’ve been thinking about it.”

And then they sexted for two hours before switching to voice chat for four hours before they agreed to meet up at some bar next evening.

Ted walked in, scanned the bar and saw Xiu sitting by herself at a table.

“Hey, sorry I’m late.”

“Oh no, it’s fine I just got here—” she looked up from her phone, and that’s when her expression changed.

“Oh dear…” she gulped, “Hi Ted,” and got up to greet him with a hug.

“Hey, how’s it going?”

“Not much. I finally got a job as a flight attendant.”

“Congratulations, I remember you talking about wanting that.”

She tugged at her shirt’s collar, “Really, you remember? Oh Ted, you’re so sweet.”

Please don’t ask me what’s up with me nothing is up with me Jesus I did nothing with my life except for selling my soul to an older man, please…

“What you wanna drink?”

“Now that’s a good question.”

He went with a Long Island iced tea; she had an Aperol spritz. Though what she had doesn’t matter cause I’m not gonna describe that. Anyway, the Long Island iced tea was a faker and a liar and a prankster, as it did not taste like tea. And don’t tell Ted, but it doesn’t have any tea either. Neither of them dared to reach for the five (5) potato chips sitting on a plate.

Xiu kept looking around, tapping her long nails on table, running them back and forth inside the grooves of its fake wood texture.

“You wanna eat something?”

“No thanks, I’m not hungry. But if you are, that’s fine.”

“Okay. Well, I am a little hungry, and those sad potato chips are staring at me making me sadder, so I was thinking we could get something to snack on…”

She laughed, looking at the chips, “Yeah, you’re right.”

Some bitterballen sounded nice.

“That top you’re wearing looks so good on you, that’s gotta be your color.”

“Thanks, I was actually worried it’d look bad, it’s a little bold a little sparkly a little too purple.”

“Well maybe if you look good enough nothing’s too bold. Though… I can’t help but tell you those tits look amazing in it. The way it casts that deep dark shadow underneath them, fuck… I can’t wait to shove my hands in there and play with them.”

“Oh Ted, you’re so fun.”

The bitterballen arrived and Ted dug in immediately, like a fool, and burnt the tip of his tongue. Little fuckers were hotter on the inside! But the crunchy exterior versus the almost creamy interior with meat and meat flavor. And picking them up with little toothpicks and dipping them in the bitter and spicy Dijon mustard was just delightful. And Ted already loved eating, so if you turned eating into a fun little game, he’d like it even more. If Adam was here, they’d probably have to make a joke about lovin’ some balls in his mouth but, alas, he was with Xiu tonight.

He covered his mouth as he chewed, “Sorry, sorry for eating most of these… I’ll get us another plate.”

She bit her lower lip, “I’ll go to the restroom real quick.”

“Sure, I’m waiting.”

Now that she was gone, he could sneakily let out that burp he’d been holding in for the last five minutes. He softly rubbed his belly. And ordered another plate from the menu screen.

She returned, and huffed as she sat down, glancing at the empty plate for a second, and getting caught by Ted as she did.

“I’m back,” she smiled.

“Oh don’t worry about the empty plate, like I said, I ordered us another one.”

She grimaced, “You didn’t have to do that, Ted, I told you I wasn’t hungry anyway. But thank you.”

“You’ll need the energy for tonight, baby, I’d eat if I were you,” he winked.

“I guess…” she checked her phone.

The platter arrived, but this time, Ted held himself back a bit. He did say it was for her after all… He’d still eat at last half of it though.

“What it like to be a flight attendant?”

“It’s great, like this was my dream for years. It is very exhausting though, but, that I was expecting. Eh. I was expecting it but I wasn’t really prepared for it… But I manage, it’s worth it for the good parts.”

“I’m happy for you, sounds great, bet you look hot as hell in your uniform.”

“I do like how the uniform sits on me.”

“You’ve got a photo of you in it?”

She paused, “Uh. Yes, of course I do. I have too many. Let me show you one…” she scrolled through her phone before opening a good picture.

“Oh yeah, that’s what I was talking about. Damn, you look real good,” Ted zoomed in on all of her features, inspecting them carefully.

“Thank you,” her phone pinged so she quickly took it back and read a message, “Ted. I’m… I’m sorry to disappoint you. Um. Something came up at home. I’ve gotta go.”

“Oh. Okay. That’s fine. See you later then?”

“Yea, see ya. Sorry,” she gave him a hesitant little goodbye kiss on the cheek.

Later he’d find out she blocked him.

05.16.2028: Tuesday, Daytime.

M’s Note: Reader, mind the date! This is a flashback.

While Adam was alone at the office gym, Lauren approached him.

“Adam!”

“Oh, hey look who’s here. Hi Lu.”

“How’s it going?”

“Good. How about you?”

“Good. I’m good.”

She wrapped her arms around his neck.

“You were so mean at work today.”

“Had a meeting with Kent, he pissed me off, couldn’t be mean to him obviously, took it out on the interns a little bit.”

“You’re such a dick” she smiled.

Adam held her by the waist and pulled her in for a kiss.

“Oh my god, Adam, the cameras.”

“What about them? What are they gonna do? Fire me?” he snickered.

Lauren kissed him back, Adam’s hands moved down to her ass. Holding firmly, he turned her around so that her ass would face the camera, then gave it a smack.

“Adam! You’re nasty…”

“Nobody’s gonna watch those tapes unless there’s a murder. And only if it's a murder that matters. Relax.”

“What if I did the same to you?”

“Well do it and watch if I’ll say no!” he laughed.

After unbuttoning a few of her shirt’s buttons, he began nibbling on her collarbone.

“Adam.”

“Yes, Lu?”

She gently petted his hair, “Come to my house… You can work out there…”

“Huh? Sounds like you’ve got a different kind of work out in mind.”

“Come and find out!”

He caressed her cheek, before giving her another quick kiss, “Let me go grab my stuff.”

09.09.2033: Friday, Nighttime.

“Who are you texting?” asked Kara.

“Huh? Uh. No one.”

“You are texting someone?”

“Yes. But he’s like, not that important. Just my roommate. Asking about rent and shit.”

“You smile like an idiot when texting your roommate about ‘rent and shit’?”

“I. I’m not smiling? Who’s smiling? I’m not smiling.”

“Ted. I don’t know who she is, but isn’t it disrespectful to text her while you’re with me?”

“She? No. I’m serious it’s just my roommate.”

“Okay… well go back ‘home’ to your ‘roommate’ then?”

Ted sighed, “Look, sorry, I shouldn’t have texted him while we’re together, it is rude but—”

“I’d accept your apology if you stopped lying? Why do you keep saying it’s your stupid roommate, I already know it’s some girl. Which, I know you see other girls, I see other guys too! But am I texting any of them right now? No. Because it’s rude.”

What do I do?

A-) Tell her I’m texting Adam. Show her the texts as proof.

What were we texting about anyway?

“Gonna be at home for lunch tomorrow, Lothario?”

“You cooking somethin? Can make it home for breakfast even.”

“Not gonna stay over?”

“Depends. Whatcha making for breakfast?”

“How about a tall stack of pancakes? Hmm?”

“Shit. Trying to lure me back home? Might just work…”

“Maybe,” he wrote back, adding a winking emoji, “I’m in your bed rn.”

“Keep it warm for me. I’ll head home early morning.”

“I’ll be waitin, lover boy.”

Nope. Nope. Nope. There’s no way in hell I’m showing her that. Uh.

B-) Lie.

“Okay. It is some girl. Sorry about that,” he moved her hair out of her face, “That was rude as hell. Why don’t you let me apologize?”

“That’s better. And, yes, I’ll gladly accept that kind of apology.”

Whew. That was close.

09.12.2033: Monday, Nighttime.

Ted walked into The Meteor, one of his favorite hangout places! Though they had changed the seating area into an indoor garden. With palm trees so high part of the ceiling had to be removed. There were even small, unidentifiable animals roaming around. Fun?

He walked up to the bar and ordered a Cosmo. As he waited, he felt an odd breeze around his abdomen. So he looked down. And shuddered in horror.

Had he seriously let himself go this much? His stomach looked massive and swollen. His shirt rode up and sat above his navel, and his moobs were big enough for a good grab.

Was that one of his old shirts that he forgot to get rid of? Why was he wearing that and why in public? He panicked and began looking for the exit. But it was illegal to walk through the indoor garden area, he couldn’t get in there.

He got up from the bar stool, and began walking around, staying close to the walls.

It’s okay. No one’s looking at me. There are too many people in here and it’s loud as fuck. No one’s looking at me.

His calm wouldn’t last very long however, as he heard a loud growl from his stomach. It was almost as if… it was growing? No fucking way, right? But it was!

He held and tried to pull down his shirt in vain, his shirt now sat all the way above his belly, right under his sagging moobs.

What the fuck… There’s no way. I’m not this fat. I’m not fat. I’ve gotta go home. I’ve gotta find a way to fix this. It’s probably bloating, right?

Holding onto the walls, he began running. But the way his massive body jiggled and bounced as he ran made him wince. No fucking way. No way.

Bu his body had other plans, so once more, after a few ominous gurgles, it expanded once more. This time his pants’ button popped and flew off somewhere far away. His shirt barely able to contain his heavy breasts that sat on top of his bulging ball gut.

Okay, forget being sneaky, we have to get the fuck out of here, now!

He tried to run but. With each step he took the ground shook under him and everyone else, causing people to stare. Okay. No moving then…

Helplessly, he gave in to whatever his body had planned for him. And they were some big plans indeed. The next round of growth began with the familiar sound of his pants getting ripped. Not just on the ass but his thighs too. His belly was so big he could no longer see anything below it. It sagged so low it was halfway on his thighs. His shirt could no longer fully contain his moobs, they were partially visible from under, and his nipples were embarrassingly very hard and prominent.

He could feel himself tearing up. What could he do? Was it ever going to stop? Didn’t look like it. Once again, he gathered up the courage to try and leave.

He took one step and it hit the whole bar like an earthquake. Fuck it. He began running like crazy. Not giving a fuck about the stares, the ground shaking, his body jiggling… All he wanted was to make it to the exit. Finally, he made it to the door and.

He got stuck. He couldn’t fit. He couldn’t fit through the door. Walking straight into it, sideways, holding and sucking in his belly… Nothing worked. He was trapped.

His stomach gurgled once more, ripping all of his remaining clothes into shreds. A few little bits and pieces clung onto, well, more like got stuck on his body. His arms had sagging flabby fat all over. His whole body was now piles upon piles of blubber.

As a cherry on top, he couldn’t help but belch, and belch so loudly everyone heard and stared!

No… No. Please. Please. Not this. Please. Please. Please.

“Ted? Ted, wake up, love. You’re crying. Oh my god. Ted?”

He opened his eyes and found himself in the arms of a very concerned looking Adam.

“Adam… Thank you. Thank you,” he rested his head on his chest, and Adam wrapped him in a gentle embrace.

“Oh my dear, was it a nightmare? I got scared; thought you were sick.”

“I felt so hopeless and so scared and so ashamed and so alone, Adam.”

“It’s okay, love. I’m here for you. You wanna talk about it?”

“No. I’d rather not.”

“That’s fine. Go back to sleep, baby.”

Even breathing in Adam’s scent gave him a sense of comfort and safety. He played with the ends of Adam’s hair as he gently petted him on the back. Everything was going to be okay.

Chapter Text

M’s Note: Hello everyone! Just wanted to let you know I didn’t get to edit this chapter. Didn't even read it yet! So it’s not my fault if it’s absolute dogshit :) Just kidding. Hope you still like it.

09.16.2033: Friday, Nighttime.

Adam entered the living room, while Ted was on the phone with Anastazja.

“Yeah, yeah. Can’t wait to see your pretty face again. See you later, babe.”

As soon as he hung up the phone, Adam threw a bunch of snacks on his lap, “What’s up, Lothario?”

“Adam! You’re back early? Come sit next to me.”

He jumped onto the couch, and they shared a quick kiss.

“How was work?”

“Boring. As usual.”

His hand moved up to Ted’s thigh, gently feeling it.

“You’re my favorite taste, babe.”

“Oh yeah? Show me you mean it.”

“Come closer,” he threw all the snacks on his lap onto the floor, then patted his thigh.

He quickly hopped on his lap, and they began kissing as loudly as possible.

I should savor this while you still got room on your lap, baby.

He would playfully pull away, and Ted pulled him back in each time.

“I’m not done with you yet, I’m not done, bastard!”

“Oh, Ted. You make me feel so young.”

“Yeah, and I plan on keeping you young for a long time!”

“I’ve got something for us.”

“Mmm what is it?”

“Bought us movie tickets.”

“What? How?”

“It’s an hour away but there’s this theater that’s still operating. It’s playing into the uh… Nostalgia factor, I guess.”

“Awesome, which movie?”

He laughed, “I have no fucking clue. It’s some R rated movie, and the theater has some nice comfy loveseats,” he bit his lip.

“You filthy old pervert you…” he pinched his cheek, “Always with some sinister plan…”

With an extra-large popcorn with extra butter, a large soda and many candy bars, they entered the theater. Adam only had a small soda, and said he’d ‘…share the popcorn with Ted’ but we all know how that went.

The seat on their left had a guy and a girl, both young adults. The seat on their right had two men in about their thirties.

The guy on the left had his arm around the girl, while the girl’s hands were on his chest. And she was doing the ‘kind of sitting on his lap but not really’ thing by putting her legs but not her ass on his lap. The guy glanced at them for a second, before turning to the girl, smirking.

“Someone brought his father to the movie,” he whispered, loud enough for Adam to hear, then they both snickered.

Adam turned to them furiously, and gave them a mean look. But quickly turned back around.

He tapped on Ted’s shoulder and puckered his lips, to which he responded with a quick kiss.

But that only made them laugh harder.

Finally, the commercials were over, and the movie began.

“Babe, are you okay?” Ted whispered.

“Yes, I am,” he put his head on his shoulder.

He watched Ted carefully… He couldn’t keep his hands out of the popcorn bucket for a second, his cheeks constantly full of popcorn… During the break, they’d have to buy another one of those for sure.

The movie’s plot was strange and nonsensical, and nobody gave a shit. Some kind of detective movie? A mysterious woman’s husband is suspiciously murdered, you know the deal.

“Fuck, I hate the main dude’s mustache.”

“I know right?” Adam laughed.

“Are we gonna have to watch this guy fuck the hot milf? I don’t wanna see that?”

“You don’t have to watch it…” he held and turned Ted’s face to his.

Just as they began kissing, the couple on the left began laughing and whispering again. The girl was fully on the guy’s lap now, and the guy had his hand all the way up the girl’s skirt.

"Cayman spotted!" Ted yelled, making Adam jump.

"What?"

"Haha. Sorry. It's... one of my favorite cars. It was at the background for a second."

"Ah... okay. Okay."

Meanwhile, the movie had a flashback scene. The milf’s husband had both his hands up her shirt, lifting it up and revealing her tits.

Meanwhile, the couple on their right were. Well, they were making out too, but they were chill about it.

Adam scooted closer and closer until he too was on Ted’s lap. He grabbed Ted’s hand, and moved it onto his ass. He responded by giving it a light smack, before continuing to kiss him.

The guy and the girl were now getting obnoxiously loud. Moaning and grunting and giggling…

The dead husband in the movie had a face full of bush.

And Adam was seething.

“Dude, you’re so irritable today. More than usual, I mean.”

“I said I’m fine…”

He reached into the popcorn bucket, and got to feeding Ted by hand.

“Are you done with your soda, big guy?” Adam softly rubbed his belly.

“Yea why?” he clumsily covered up a burp with his fist.

“You can have the rest of mine.”

“You sure?”

“Sure…” he shoved a handful of popcorn into Ted’s mouth.

Now the mustache guy and the mysterious woman were fucking.

And the moans from the left intensified.

Just as Adam was about to lose his damn mind the mid-movie break begun, and the lights were on.

“Let’s go get you a drink, babe. And get this popcorn refilled while we’re there.”

“What’s up with you, Adam? You’re acting so odd.”

“The kids on our left are pissing me off.”

“By doing what?”

“They’re… super loud and annoying?”

“We can switch places if you want. The guys on our right aren’t that bothersome.”

“That’d be nice… if they bother you, we can switch again and I’ll scream in their faces.”

“Dude. No need to do that, relax.”

“I’m not serious, don’t worry. They are pissing me off though.”

Ted also had to make one inevitable trip to the bathroom, and then they were back. The lights were still on, non-stop commercials coming and going on the big screen.

“Putting the break right in the middle of a sex scene was diabolical.”

“Yeah. But I can’t blame them, the whole movie’s a sex scene honestly.”

“Eh, you’re kinda right.”

Adam snuggled up to Ted, and waited for the movie to continue.

The Mysterious Milf was now on top of Mustache Man, threatening him with a big cleaver.

Ted bit his lips and held Adam tighter, which made him whimper softly.

He kept shoveling handfuls of popcorn into his mouth. Meanwhile, Adam unwrapped a chocolate bar, and pushed it against his lips, which he accepted.

The girl and the guy on the left now obviously had their hands on places they shouldn’t be at. Touching and grabbing and yanking and tickling… Moaning and laughing and lips smacking, wet skin against wet skin…

Adam’s left eye left twitching as he sat on Ted’s lap. With one hand, Ted was mindlessly snacking, and the other was shoved up Adam’s shirt feeling his stomach and chest.

“Dude why are you—” he stifled a burp with his fist, “Why are you so mad?”

Adam smirked.

He grabbed a little pack of buttery biscuits and forced them into Ted’s already-full mouth.

While the Mysterious Milf was busy cutting off Mustache Man’s clothes, Adam was busy feeding Ted. He was starting to grow weary of all the chewing and swallowing.

“Man—” he burped, this time at full volume.

He covered his mouth and looked left and right. No reaction.

“Man, I’m stuffed, I need to stop—”

“You stop when I tell you to stop,” he snarled, though quietly.

Ted stared at him, flushed red, eyes widened.

He nodded quickly, before opening his mouth.

Adam fed him all the snacks one by one, until they were all inside Ted’s distended gut. He licked the chocolate around the corner of his lips.

“Good job,” he gave his belly a harsh jiggle.

“Plea—”

He burped so loudly, even their right-side neighbors gave them the side eye. The girl on the left made sounds like she was about to hurl, and the guy looked like he was about to hurl some slurs.

“Please! Look what you did!”

Adam had his head buried in Ted’s chest, quietly laughing his ass off.

“Come on, sip on your soda, big boy.”

“I don’t…” he hiccuped, “I’m already so bloated, Adam. I don’t wanna burp like that again.”

“Oh sweetheart, why not? It’s totally normal and natural.”

“Adam! You’re an asshole.”

“Are you gonna finish your drink or not?”

“I… I will.”

He closed his eyes and finished the whole thing at once.

This time the belch came deep and violent, even shaking their seat a little bit.

The girl yelled, “Oh my god!” and got up from her seat.

She grabbed her drink, turned to a Ted hiding his face in his hands, and an Adam laughing while kissing and hugging him.

She threw her drink in their faces, then stormed out.

“Hey, wait!” the guy yelled, as he ran after her. At some point, he turned around to give Adam a menacing glare, to which Adam responded with his own.

Then they got kicked out for disturbing everyone else’s peace.

“I’m sorry.”

“I hope you are! That was so humiliating, Adam.”

“Please, angel, it wasn’t so bad—”

“You used me, bitch! You used my… You made me… Just to annoy some kids or what?”

“I’m so sorry, baby.”

“I’m so, so fucking embarrassed, look at me, I’m shaking.”

“I… I’m sorry, Ted.”

“I feel so fat and disgusting. I wanna escape this skin…”

“Oh no. Oh no no, what have I done? Love?”

Ted’s steps quickened, he ran and ran to the backseat of the car.

Adam hopped in after him.

“Baby, I wasn’t trying to hurt you but—”

“But you did, you dick! I hate you. I can’t believe I was about to let myself fall for you I… You don’t love me Adam, do you?”

“What are you talking about? Ted I’d die for you!”

“And what? How could you do that and then… tell me you love me. I don’t believe it anymore.”

“I’m so sorry, precious. How can I make it up to you?”

“Do you love me, Adam?”

“My joy, of course I am madly in love with you.”

“Why? How do you know?”

“Baby it’s… How could I put it into words?”

“Adam. I’m not in love with you—”

“I know that, angel—”

“But I love you in the mornings.”

“I. Huh?”

“Adam. I love waking up in your bed, your stupid long hair in my face and eyes and mouth. I love laying my head on your chest, feeling it rise and fall as you breathe, feeling it vibrate as you speak with that sexy, deep, early-morning voice. I love hopelessly trying to convince you to stay in bed, just a little longer. I love the way your skin and your hair glows under the sunlight that sneaks in through your ugly thick blinds. I love smelling your scent on myself after spending a night in your bed…”

Adam stared at him with his mouth wide open the whole time.

“B— but only in the mornings! Don’t get it wrong. And then the day starts and I go ‘Well, that was gay,’ and then I go back to… normal.”

“Theodore. Darling, that’s…”

He gently caressed his cheek, and with his thumb, wiped a little tear that was about to drip down.

“I felt like the world’s fattest, most disgusting thing ever, Adam.”

“How can I make it up to you? Tell me, angel, please.”

“You can’t! You can’t just kiss me or buy me an expensive gift and make me forget this! I’ll remember.”

“Okay… Then, what can I do to make you feel better?”

“Just… drive, please. I wanna go home.”

Adam quietly moved onto the driver’s seat. Hit the gas, and they drove off.

I guess I am doomed to harm anyone and everyone I love.

No. That’s not quite right.

I hurt everyone… that loves me.

Ted sat at the back, stared out of the window, and quietly wept for most of the ride. Until he spoke.

“Adam.”

“Yes, angel?”

“I forgive you.”

“Huh? Why?”

“As like… Payback? Remember the time I kicked you in the face? Now we’re even.”

“Okay. I’m happy with that, what I did to you was way worse.”

“Also, because it’s tiring to stay mad.”

“It is…”

Ted scooted over to the seat behind Adam’s.

“Adam! Adam! I changed my mind! I’m still mad at you but uhhh… I’ll forgive you if you stop by the drive-through.”

“You evil little shit… Of course I will.”

“Thanks babe.”

They arrived home and unpacked everything they’d bought.

“I’ve never had a Cordon Bleu sandwich before. I’ve had it but not in sandwich form.”

“Oh you’ve gotta try it, man. It works great…” he paused, “Adam.”

“Yes, baby doll?”

“Don’t do that in front of other people, please.”

Adam’s face flushed, “I won’t.”

“Thank you.”

Neither of them explained or acknowledged what ‘That’ was.

09.19.2033: Monday, Daytime.

Right about the time their work hours ended, Adam knocked on Lauren’s door.

“Are you here for a work-related thing? Cause I’m off the clock. Come back tomorrow.”

Adam took a breath, “Lauren, it’s me. It’s not about work.”

After a brief pause, Lauren responded.

“Come in.”

“Hello,” Adam smiled, as painfully as you can imagine. He closed the door behind him.

“What do you want, Adam?”

He pulled himself a chair next to Lauren’s. He held her by the shoulders, breathed onto her neck. He then reached forward, and played with her hair a little bit, until Lauren smacked his hand away.

“Sorry.”

“I said what do you want?”

“I wanna talk. It’s been so long.”

“I’m aware.”

“About the Ted thing—”

“Adam if all you’ve got is excuses I don’t wanna hear about it. Just leave.”

“Is there no way I could keep you both? I care about you, Lu.”

“I care about you too. But no. I said what I said. If you pursue that kid, you’re dead to me.”

Adam grimaced. He stared into the distance, before his lips curled up into a smile.

“Lu,” he moved her hair out of her face, “Remember when Lilly caught us on your couch and screamed ‘I knew it!’“

She laughed, “I remember, yes…” her face fell, “And I remember she was wrong. Remember how you said ‘No,’ to me every time I asked if you loved me?”

He gently placed his hand on hers, “I remember. Lauren, I was afraid of hurting you.”

“What about Ted? You’re not afraid of hurting him?”

“I’m… a lot less afraid of hurting him, honestly. He’s not interested in exclusivity anyway, so it’s—”

“…so it’s fine if you accidentally cheat on him?”

“Lu— I mean— Lauren… That’s not— That’s not what I’m saying.”

“It sounds like that?”

“No, it’s not that it’s fine if I do it. But even if I did, and I won’t, but if I did, he doesn’t love me anyway! So there’s no way for me to hurt him.”

“Have you done anything with him? Don’t tell me you’re sleeping with him?”

“I— That is… That’s none of your business.”

“Adam, you’re already hurting him.”

“What is it with you thinking he’s some delicate flower? He’s fine! It’s mutual.”

“You disgust me.”

“Lauren, you… Just. Please be reasonable for a second.”

She got up from her chair, and put on her coat, “I’d like to switch to working from home full-time, Mr. Harrison.”

Adam stood up furiously, “Well, then write me an email during work hours, bitch!” he slammed his fist on the table, “Just because you’re jealous doesn’t mean you get to act like a cu—”

Lauren slapped him across the face.

After staring at her mouth agape for a moment, he sat down defeated, “I’m sorry.”

“Me too. Now get out. I need to lock the door.”

09.20.2033: Tuesday, Daytime.

Adam took a long shower, got all dressed up and ready for work, then went into the kitchen, prepared coffee for two and blueberry banana pancakes for five.

“Ted! Wake up you son of a bitch! Breakfast’s ready.”

“Mmhm, five more minutes, dad— Adam! I mean… fuck I’m awake.”

He ran into the kitchen, and jumped on him!

“Ted, god dammit you’re fucking up my back!”

“Sorry. I’m excited to see you, that’s it.”

“Hmm… Did we not spend the whole night together?”

“We did, but, uhhh… Man, don’t tease me for liking you a little too much.”

“I can’t help it, angel. Seeing how badly I’ve… broken you… turns me on so much.”

“Oh. Oh my god…”

“Just kidding! Just kidding, silly.”

I’ll make you so dependent on me you won’t be able to breathe outside my presence.

“Man, you’re a freak. But those pancakes look killer, so I’m staying.”

Break my neck and make me apologize for it.

“You can have pancakes but first I want a good morning kiss.”

“Well, what do you know, I want one too.”

Even on his tiptoes, Adam could never quite reach Ted’s lips; so he leaned a little, his hands on Adam’s waist.

“Morning, beautiful.”

“Good morning, my joy.”

Adam prepared the table, plated the pancakes, and handed Ted his coffee.

Ted had bought them a matching set of mugs as a gag gift: One that read: ‘Mr. Never Right,’ and the other: ‘Mr. Always Right.’ The second one was actually Mrs. Always Right, but luckily, the paint was cheap and bad and possibly toxic, so he easily scratched off the ‘s’ with a fork. He also mentioned at least six times that the gift was ‘ironic’ and that he knew it was some ‘cringe shit’ and that it gave ‘Live, Laugh, Love’ vibes and that it was meant to be a ‘joke’.

But it being a joke did not stop them from becoming their new default coffee mugs. Soon all the paint would chip away, and they’d throw them out anyway.

A fuck-ton of creamer and lots of sugar for Ted, and nothing for Adam. He’d first pour a little bit of coffee into Ted’s mug, dissolve the sugar and then pour the rest, so that it wouldn’t cool down too much from the stirring.

Ted stared at both their plates, his stacked like a high-rise, while Adam’s portion looked so little.

“You’re not hungry?”

“Eh. Not too hungry. Don’t mind me, you eat as much as you want.”

I love how distorted his view of a “normal” portion is… Boy, can’t you see? Mine’s not little! Yours is too much!

A nice, thick, steaming tower of pancakes, topped with butter and maple syrup dripping from the sides. Sweet and soft bananas, and the fragrant, bright blueberries. The fluffy, airy pancakes melting in his mouth but also, melting his mouth because of how hot they were.

“Man, you know exactly how to please me.”

“And so do you, my, aren’t we the perfect match…” said Adam, quietly.

“Though… looking at it. I’m sorry but it might be too much for me. You want some of mine?”

“No.”

For some reason, that simple ‘No,’ sounded a little intimidating; almost prickled him a bit.

He went back to eating, faster and more determined. Chewing less, swallowing louder, making little grunts here and there…

Oh… he’s so cute when he eats… An animal, not one grazing in the fields; but one pumped full of hormones that will make him as huge as possible, as fast as possible. Just for me to feast on him…

Ted dropped his knife and fork on the table, and licked the syrup off his fingers, “I better stop now,” he burped into his fist, “Or else I won’t be able to get up.”

Adam smiled, “That’s okay, baby.”

“Oh good,” he stood up.

“It’s okay if you can’t get up.”

And he sat back down.

Adam quietly continued eating, glancing over at Ted to see what he was doing. To his surprise, Ted kept eating.

My stomach’s so swollen… Ugh. I should stop, fuck… They shouldn’t even taste as good anymore. So why do they taste… even better?

What made things worse, Ted suddenly got the hiccups, which made it even harder to eat!

Could Adam be trying to sabotage my diet just so I stay fat and unlovable, and therefore can’t leave him? No… He wouldn’t do that, right? He just enjoys being forceful and having control over me… That I’m fine with. But why the fuck is it almost always about food?

Seeing that Ted was done with his coffee, Adam poured him a tall glass of orange juice.

See, orange juice is healthy. He’s not trying to keep me fat. He was the one to suggest going to gym. And he bought me the treadmill. And he keeps reminding me to use it. Orange juice is healthy. The sugars of the juice without any of the pulp, but it’s… still good. It’s still orange’s juice.

Besides, if he kept me fat to trap me with him, he would hate that too! He obviously fell for my looks first, even if he claims to be in love with me. If I stay unattractive, I’ll be unattractive to him too, right? Doesn’t make any sense.

Not to mention, he’s not forcing me or even telling me to keep eating right now! Like, I’m the one doing it because, I’m just assuming that’s what he wants.

Could it be some sort of ‘If I can’t have him, no one else can’ thing? But, Adam… You have… You already… have me…

What am I saying? He wouldn’t do that. He loves me. It has to be just a control thing.

In his trance-like state, Ted finished all the pancakes except for two. At that point, his hand holding the fork was shaking. He grabbed one of them, and began eating with his hands, grunting and moaning. While eating with one hand, he kept pressing onto his belly to let out some burps, but it wasn’t going well. Only short, quiet burps could come out, the remaining air got trapped inside. He gave up and just pushed the whole thing into his mouth with both hands. His jaw refused to move, he could barely chew and hardly swallow.

With maple syrup and butter covered lips, he glanced up at Adam. Even when he caught him clearly watching him, he refused to hide it, didn’t even break eye contact.

“Could you… help me?”

“With what?”

“Could you help me finish it? Feed it to me? Please. I can’t do it on my own.”

Adam smiled, and got up. Walked up to Ted’s chair. Cut his pancake into little pieces, and fed them to him with his hands. He’d pick up the pieces one by one, hold them between his fingers, and shove them through his lips. With his freed hands, Ted held his aching belly, rubbing it as it made freaky gurgling sounds.

“That’s right… You finished it. Good boy,” he ruffled Ted’s soft messy curls.

“Adam. I can’t burp, but I really have to. I’m so bloated, I’m about to blow up.”

“Not my problem.”

“Please…” he cried.

Adam rolled his eyes. Lifted up Ted’s shirt to reveal his upset stomach. He ran his hands over its skin, feeling its warmth and the vibrations of all the commotion going on inside. So full and so ashamed… How pretty. He grabbed it with both hands, then pressed and kneaded it with so much force it intensified Ted’s pain by twofold.

Before he could even cry out, a belch escaped his lips with so much force it didn’t even sound like a belch but more like a weird machine malfunctioning.

Breathing heavily, he leaned back.

“Better now?” Adam grimaced.

“So much better. Thank you so much… Um.”

“Yes?”

“Am I still a good boy, even though I uh, disgusted you a bit?”

“More than a bit. But yes. You’re still a good boy. Didn’t know you cared…”

Adam walked up to the kitchen door.

“I’ll go take a shower, get dressed and leave. You take care of this mess.”

Ted couldn’t answer, just hiccuped loudly and bounced on his seat.

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Hello. Unlike the previous one, M actually edited this chapter. I chose to ignore the changes he'd made (except for the grammatical ones) as he made it "too soft" for my liking. He won't know. Don't worry :) He'll be back for the next one.

09.20.2033: Tuesday, Nighttime.

“Adam… Why do you do that?”

“Do what?”

“That thing you did during breakfast! You know what you did!”

“Well, how about the thing you did during breakfast? Forcing yourself to eat beyond your capacity, even making me help you! I feel disgusting!”

“I? What the fuck? You’re the one that keeps making me overeat!”

“What? You delusional bitch, when did I tell you to overeat?”

“You keep… making me or buying me too much food then forcing it down my throat! You think I don't notice it? You make flimsy excuses like 'it's wasteful' or 'it's rude to Fred' or whatever."

“Are you gonna blame me for your own gluttony now? I buy and make you too much food? I make you that much food because that is how much you eat!”

“You asshole, it’s not! I eat a lot, but not as much as you’re making me eat!”

“Boy, you literally convinced yourself that your monstrous food obsession is my fault? You’re out of your mind!”

“Adam. I thought you loved me. How could you? Why do you want to make me unlovable?” he cried.

“Unlovable?” Adam went pale.

Ted ran to his room and shut the door.

An hour or so later, Adam knocked on his door.

“Baby. May I come in?”

“No! I hate you!”

“I wanna say sorry. For everything. But you’re misunderstanding it.”

“Misunderstanding what?”

“Do you want me to explain or not?”

“…Come in.”

Adam walked in with shy little steps, sat at the other end of the bed.

Ted scooted away from him, “You’re a crazy, manipulative piece of shit.”

“You’re right. I am. But what you think I’m doing is… well you’re only half-right about it.”

“And that means?”

“I don’t want to make you unlovable. I’m not trying to keep you unlovable. I don’t think you are unlovable right now. The truth is…"

He took a deep breath, and sank his nails into his own thighs.

"I think you’re really really hot with that extra weight on you. You’re even more attractive to me than before. Boy, you leave me salivating like a dog.”

“You… think I’m hotter as a fat guy?”

“Mmhm. But I know you want to lose weight. And I know that’s gonna make you happy. So I don’t want to stop you, but…”

“But what?”

“Like, imagine you had a girlfriend with some extra-fat tits, right? Sounds good? But they give her a backache, so she wants to get breast reduction. You’d say you support it, obviously, because it’s gonna make her happier and more comfortable. But also, like… wouldn’t you be just a little bit disappointed?”

“I guess… I would be. I wouldn’t try and force her to stop though! That's disturbing.”

“Well that part… how do I say this? In my head I convinced myself that, technically, unless I put a gun to his head, he’s the one that’s choosing to eat. I’m only telling him to eat. Or I’m only putting the food in front of him. Or, like today, I’m only feeding you because you asked for it. I’m not actively doing anything…”

“That is one hell of a stretch, dude! Come on!”

“I know, I know. In the end, I am taking part in it. Now I’ve got a question for you.”

“What?”

“Why do you keep going along with it? Why don’t you tell me to fuck off, why don't you just leave, why don’t you stop eating?”

“Because… I kind of…”

…like it when you’re mean… How am I supposed to say that out loud, fuck! He’s gonna make fun of me forever!

“I dunno! Fuck! Because I’m fucking stupid? Does it matter? Please, uh, only do that with a reasonable amount of food… So that I can still try to lose weight. Okay?”

Wait so is he gonna let me do it? What?

“Okay, angel.”

09.22.2033: Thursday, Morning.

Adam woke up to an empty bed.

He walked into the kitchen, and prepared coffee for two.

Showered, shaved, got dressed. Walked back into the kitchen.

Walked up to the fridge to get some eggs and...

Right.

He shut the fridge door, poured himself some coffee.

He watched as his phone scrolled through the news. Violence and gore as usual.

Poured the rest of the coffee down the drain. Watched as it traveled down in a whirlpool pattern.

Left early for work.

Drove in circles for a while to pass the time.

Let his car park itself at its designated spot.

Walked into the office.

09.26.2033: Monday, Daytime.

Adam got out of bed, and checked the time. It was... time to get up.

He was putting on his slippers when Ted knocked on the door, did not wait for an answer, ran inside and grabbed him from behind.

“Good morning, Ted.”

He wrapped his arm around his chest, and got to kissing the back of his neck, “Mmhm. Did you take your shower?”

“No,” he laughed, “What is this?”

Ted hastily shoved his other hand down his boxers and grabbed his cock.

“I just wanted to see what it’s like when you’re nice and soft.”

“Then you better figure it out quick.”

Adam turned around for a kiss while Ted slowly rubbed and stroked his dick.

“Baby, you’re killing me,” he moaned, “You’re wonderful.”

“Mmm wanna shower together?”

“How could I say no to that?”

The ice cold, high-pressure shower water hit their skin like thousands of tiny needles as they kissed each other with unquenchable thirst.

Ted’s hands slowly traveled down to his ass, giving him lots of little pinches on the way. He was about to make a move towards the hole when Adam stopped him.

He gently pushed him away, smiling and shaking his head, “Ah. No.”

“Why not?” Ted pouted.

“I gotta go to work, angel. Maybe later, okay?”

“Man, you got my hopes up. Okay.”

“Well, you got my hopes up too, I don’t see your hand on my cock anymore?”

“Dude I don’t feel... confident enough to give you a hand job. Like, I don’t think I’ll be good enough, I don’t think I could make you cum with that.”

“Tch. Don’t worry, I won’t push for it. I know how to rub myself off anyway, I don’t need a stupid boy.”

He leaned against the wall with a firm grip around his own cock. He licked his lips as he checked Ted up and down with a smirk, rubbing and pressing onto the head with his thumb.

Ted felt cornered by his gaze, he ended up with his back against the opposite wall. A pressure on his chest made it hard to breathe, while no sound could be heard except for the harsh water. He could feel his eyes on his softest, squishiest, most sensitive and vulnerable areas.

His shoulders tensed and his lips quivered as his hand moved down to his own cock with its own will. Breathing heavily, he too began checking Adam out, his mind going back to all the times he couldn’t help but imagine him while solo. A sense of guilt overcame him, but a guilt so wonderful and so hot, it made his erection throb in his hand.

“Oh angel, my angel...”

Soon as he felt himself getting close, he walked up to Ted. Leaning against the wall with one hand; the other still on his raging hard-on. Ted could feel himself getting choked, he could barely swallow his spit. His legs were numb, his hands shaky.

He watched as the cum dripped down both their cocks, to the floor between their feet, got washed away with the water and traveled down the drain.

Adam grabbed him by the shoulders and kissed him, before grabbing his washcloth, “Better not be late to work,” he winked.

09.26.2033: Monday, Nighttime.

Ted walked by a seemingly random woman on the street.

“Theodore?”

“Hey, you’re uh. You’re Adam’s friend, right? I remember you.”

“Yes, Ted. It’s Lauren.”

Yeah. I know her but… Why’s she talking to me? Maybe just to say hi? To be polite? I dunno. Must be an old people thing.

“Ah, right. Uh… What’s up?”

“I’m good. What’s up with you?”

“I’m awesome.”

She chuckled, “Is Adam mean to you? You know if he is you can just tell me, I’ll kick his ass.”

“Nah. He’s way too nice of a roommate. Tolerates me way too much, you should kick my ass actually, he’s your friend after all.”

“Don’t worry about that,” she laughed, “Look… Here’s my number. And if you need anything, call me, okay?” she smiled, and patted him on the shoulder.

“Need anything… with what? I don’t get it.”

Her lips quivered, “If Adam causes you any trouble…”

She turned around and walked away, as Ted stood there and watched.

09.30.2033: Friday, Nighttime.

Ted and Loreyn were at the door of the apartment. He slowly pressed the buttons of the numpad, and unlocked the door.

Right. He was still bringing girls home. But the closer they got with Adam, the more awkward this arrangement became. Not like he was complaining, or jealous. But it still felt odd, passing by him sitting in the living room all by himself.

“Uh. My room’s right over there, you go first, I’ve gotta ask my roommate not to bother us.”

“Okay.”

Ted walked up to Adam, sitting on the armchairs by the window, watching some soap opera on his phone.

“Hey man. What’s up?”

“I’m good,” he smiled.

“Good. Good. I’m with, uh, Loreyn tonight.”

“Okay? Have fun.”

“Tomorrow I’m all yours, I promise.”

“Wonderful. Can’t wait.”

Ted leaned over and Adam lifted up his head, as they shared a loving kiss.

“Hey Ted, which one’s your room I didn’t wanna enter before I made… sure… Oh shit, sorry!” she laughed as she ran out.

They both stared at the doorway, frozen.

“You better go, um,” Adam began rolling up a cannabis plus tobacco combo joint because that's how Europeans do it or so he was told.

“Yeah. Uh. Right,” he ran after her.

“Loreyn, I can explain—”

“No, I’m so sorry for laughing, I was just— Well it caught me off guard.”

“It’s okay, of course it did. I mean how were you supposed to expect…”

Adam couldn’t hear the rest of this conversation. But it couldn’t hurt to imagine. He took a long drag from his cigarette.

This girl’s been here before. She must’ve heard the infamous ‘We should be quiet, I have a weird and/or grumpy and/or old roommate,’ line.

So she’ll probably ask, “You have a new roommate? I remember you complaining about the previous one, cause he was some weird grumpy old man?”

Stupid kid won’t admit he has the hots for an old bastard, of course!

“Uh. Yeah. New guy. Much younger.”

“That’s nice, and looks like you’re getting along quite well.”

“I guess you could say that.”

“That’s hot.”

“Yeah— Wait what—”

She’ll press her pretty shiny lips against his, letting him have a taste of her raspberry chapstick.

“Oh Theodore, you foolish boy…” murmured Adam, as he placed his cigarette on the ashtray to unzip his pants.

Maybe she’ll admire his softened form, lay her head between his pecs, pat him on the side of his belly.

“You’re such a soft guy.”

“I… as in?”

“Y’know, like, sensitive?”

“Oh? That I… Am I?”

Once she pulls him by the collar into a deep, Delphic kiss; my poor dazed Teddy’s gonna have no choice but to pull up her shirt, and undo that frilly red, no, orange bra of hers.

His chunky hands will reach down her skirt from behind and fondle her ass, or maybe from the front and rouse her lips…

If he pins her to the bed under him, oh his large shadow’s gonna swallow her, and his adiposity’s gotta make her at least uncomfortable, if not cause her pain. Do you think they keep their mouths shut, the girls? Do they ever comment on it, or do they fear hurting his feelings?

Or do any of them say, “Oh, Theodore, don’t put all your weight on me, please. You’re a little heavy.”

Which is very funny, putting the words ‘a little’ and ‘heavy’ together. If he was only a little heavy, you wouldn’t be bitchin’ about it.

Still, it’s likely most don’t complain. I should fix that. He needs to be big enough that staying quiet isn’t an option. They should be begging him to get off them. No, they should be begging him not to get on top of them in the first place. Massive enough that it’s alarming. Ugh. And then eventually, he’ll learn that’s not even an option, and never even attempt again.

Mmm… You think his stomach growls while he fucks them? Balls deep in some girl’s hole, still thinking about his next meal? Do the girls joke about it, “You just ate my pussy? Still hungry?”

He’ll have to laugh it off, “Haha. Yeah. Can’t… get enough!”

She’ll press her tits onto his chest… Fuck. Can’t wait till he’s got tits to press onto mine…

Ted’s gonna have no choice but to suck on those lovely breasts. Biting and teasing her nipples, squeezing those lumps of fat as hard as he can, until she whimpers.

Adam couldn’t hear the lusty deafening sounds of intercourse coming from Ted’s room. In fact, he couldn’t hear anything, except for a loud buzzing in his ears.

Constantly kissing with those disgusting mouths of theirs, spit dripping down the sides, weird and loud moans filling the room.

You think his fat fingers prove an advantage or not? When working between and into those folds?

He’s gonna play with her shiny long curls. Tch. Is it anywhere near as beautiful as mine, Ted? He’s gonna have to silently agree. Yeah, that’s right motherfucker, you’re gonna have a hard time finding hair that’s elegant enough to rival mine!

Mmm… how glorious he’s gonna look mounting that slut. His hands holding onto her wide hips and skinny waist. That’s my Ted. Isn’t he so good at fucking? Yeah, I know. Doesn’t he possess an impossible beauty? And tomorrow, he’s all mine.

Author’s Note: M’s message to me upon reading this entry for the first time:

“Adam’s headcanoning Loreyn as a fujoshi.”

To that, I simply replied with a laughing emoji. The one with those >< eyes, also known as the coward’s xD. Not that I’m a coward. I just work with what I have.

Chapter Text

10.14.2033: Friday, Daytime.

A quiet plane ride later they’d arrive at their destination.

Walking through the garden at the entrance, filled with water features and statues, they entered the hotel. Ted stared at the ceiling of the hotel lobby, with a giant chandelier, oddly stylized but still a chandelier, hanging from the ceiling. The enormous lobby was almost completely white and empty, filled by only their footsteps on the marble floors echoing inside. They walked up to the reception, then were escorted to their rooms by a robot bellboy accompanied by a human bellboy.

Endless floors with endless halls full of too many rooms later, they made it to their room.

“Oh my god, I wasn’t expecting it to be so big, cause there’s so many rooms. We get a fucking hot tub? Inside the room? Remind me not to raid the minibar though, I know that shit costs extra.”

“It does. But you can drink whatever you want, just. Don’t fucking die, you know. Though, we do get a complimentary bottle of champagne… It should arrive any minute now.”

“Yeah, no, you’re not gonna convince me it’s okay to spend twenty dollars or something on a soda, I’m not an animal. I’m going to buy my shit from the grocery store like a normal human being…” Ted immediately jumped on the bed, “Ugh, I don’t wanna waste any time but I’m so tired. I’ll take a quick nap before I go out to explore.”

Adam began undressing, “Okay, you do that. I’m gonna take a shower.”

“Oh oh wait, I wanna see the bathroom too!” he ran inside, pushing him away.

“Jesus, Ted, calm down!”

“It’s one of those, um. The whole ceiling’s a shower head? Dunno what it’s called but that is so cool! Okay we’re so having sex in here.”

He couldn’t help but smile at his excitement, “We must, huh?”

“Ooo they have? I don’t even know what half of these are. Dude thank you so much, I mean I’ve been to hotels before but not… never a hotel like this!”

“Well, as long as you stick around, you’ll get to see more of this. And maybe more…” he caressed his cheek, “You blow my mind, I’m gonna blow yours,” he winked.

“M. Mmhm,” he nodded smiling big and wide, “I’m really good at that, blowing minds, minds I mean.”

“Remember, if you wanna eat outside that’s fine, but all three meals plus afternoon tea is included in our package. The spa, the pool and the gym too, feel free to use those however you want. There’s probably more I’m forgetting right now. Oh, and unlimited soft drinks and two alcoholic drinks a day, I think.”

“Huh. Well, we’ve got to stay close to the hotel then, I suppose.”

“Eh, no, don’t feel restricted. If you’re already here or nearby, eat here, but if you’re too far, just eat wherever you are. The cost doesn’t bother me.”

“Dude, come on, restrict me a little bit I don’t wanna go crazy with power.”

“I trust you!” he walked into the shower, “Oh but one restriction,” he stopped and pointed at him, “Only spend the money on yourself, you hear me?”

“Okay. No buying drinks for girls, got it. It’s your money.”

“If you have any money of yours,” he said, laughing, “You can spend that however you want.”

“Funny. Very funny.”

Ted watched as Adam read the labels of the little bottles on the bathroom shelf, shook his head and put them back to go get his own stuff from the luggage.

They’d spend the first day hanging out separately.

10.14.2033: Friday, Nighttime.

Adam was on his phone, looking sad and lost in thought.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nia’s parents sent me a flower bouquet for my birthday and I wasn’t there to receive it, so they sent it back to them.”

He showed him the photo of the bouquet Nia had sent.

“Aww… Dude, they care about you.”

“They do… Actually, I should send them one too, as an apology. An even bigger one.”

Ted was checking himself out in the room’s extra-large mirror.

“How was your day?”

“Dude oh my god, there’s so much stuff to do, even inside the hotel there’s so many games, a giant pool, then just outside there’s so many bars, shops, restaurants… I got lost at some point but only for a little bit and then I played billiards with some girls and then I had like, three lunches, and then crashed out by the pool and then—”

Adam laughed, “So you had fun, I suppose.”

“Yeah. I had fun. Thanks man, I’m so so happy you brought me here.”

“You wanna try out the hot tub?”

“Hell yeah I wanna try out the hot tub.”

After the slight disappointment from Adam telling him they had to shower first, they finally made it to the hot tub.

“Ah fuck, having a hot tub in your hotel room’s wild! How much did you pay for this whole thing?”

Adam opened the sliding door, which made it look like the hot tub was outside on a balcony, “Nah, it’s a gift. I can’t tell you!”

“You paid a fuck-ton, didn’t you, you crazy son of a bitch?” he playfully punched him on the shoulder, “You want to impress me, huh? You’re so extra.”

“I guess, impress but more like just spoil you.”

“Well then consider me spoiled because I technically only had one meal today because I never stopped eating.”

Adam stared at the visible half of Ted’s distended belly, “I can tell.”

“Yeah, I may have gone a little overboard with it,” he glanced at Adam, “You love that, don’t you?”

“Huh?”

“You can’t stop thinking about the weight I’ll put on by the end of this week, right?”

“What? No? I… What makes you say that, that’s ridiculous.”

“Stop fucking around, old man,” he cornered him inside the tub, and leaned over, “I get it, you like that I’m fat right now. But… Do you like this? Do you like that I keep getting fatter and fatter? Do you like that I can’t stop it?”

“If it wasn’t making you so upset, I wouldn’t mind it honestly. I don’t know, being fat suits you so well. It’s like a physical representation of how well-loved you are…”

“Good, cause I think I’m like, this close to going ‘fuck it’ and giving up on the weight loss thing.”

He squeezed Adam between the edge of the tub and his body, putting as much of his weight on him as he could.

“I can’t do it, can I? I just can’t. I’ve gotta eat less and work more,” he shook his head “That’s not me. I’m meant to be greedy and lazy, and if that makes me fat, then I’m meant to be fat.”

Oh, Ted with his sensuous, hypnotic voice… Labored breaths turning into shy moans… Don’t hold back… Don’t hold back…

Adam wrapped his arms around him, feeling his shoulders and his back, his pillowy ass and those juicy thighs, all covered in layers of soft fat.

“My angel… Let me foster that, let me worship you, let me take care of you… The only work you’re supposed to do is to consume, leave the rest to your old man. I have enough money for the both of us…”

“Do you?” he laughed.

“Fuck. I sure hope I do, you son of a bitch. Use me, drain me…”

“Don’t worry, I’m only gonna take as much as I need. Though… How much I need is…” said Ted, licking his lips.

“I’m greedy too you know,” he held him by the back of his head, and pulled him down for a big, loud, sloppy, disgusting kiss, “I went and fell for a man that keeps getting bigger and bigger, it doesn’t get greedier than that. I can’t get enough of you. I want more of you, more of you, more of you…”

Ted pulled away, with slight hesitation, “Adam?”

“What is it? Something’s wrong?”

“No. Well. I don’t wanna force myself to get fat, though. You get what I mean? Like, I don’t wanna overdo it just to get fat. Okay, maybe overeating every once in a while for fun is nice but… I don’t want to be fed unless I want to eat, you know? Just so we’re on the same page here.”

“Oh baby, of course, whatever you’re comfortable with.”

“Cool, thanks. That’s still enough for you though, right?”

“Since when do you care about being enough for me?”

“Um. I mean. Crap. Whoops?”

“Caught you,” he hugged him, resting his head on his chest, “You’ll never not be enough for me, my sweet Ted.”

“Man, you’re way too nice to me. Uh. You too though, no need to put yourself in some sort of… financial risk for me. I love the royalty treatment but I’d be happy in a cheap motel too.”

“Look at you being so thoughtful and reasonable.”

“Hey I’m a grown adult too, you know.”

“Okay that’s enough,” he pulled himself out of the water, “We gotta get out cause I’m about to overheat.”

“Aww… I thought we’d get to have hot hot-tub sex— okay yeah, you’re right. It’s getting way too hot.”

Ted pushed Adam onto his bed then jumped in right after. His hands immediately got to work untying Adam’s hair.

“You don’t like it tied up?” he frowned.

“No no, I like it, it’s nice,” he gave him a little smooch, “But, I wanna play with your hair.”

Wrapping his arms around his neck, he quickly pulled him closer, “Now come here boy, do you call that a kiss?” then pulled him further into a kiss. Breathing, moaning, whimpering into each other’s mouths, “Told you I was greedy.”

“That was just a sample,” he winked, “I’ve got more where that came from.”

“How come you saved yourself for me tonight, hmm? Couldn’t get lucky with any girls?”

“See, this is how I know this place is expensive as fuck. No one speaks English! The girls I played billiards with? I don’t even know where they were from! We just communicated through, like, basic signs, the translate app and also. Billiards. Cause it’s universal.”

“How’d you find girls that don’t even speak your language?”

“I didn’t find them! They found me, well, one of them did. She wasn’t with her friends for some reason so she sat at my table and we had lunch together.”

“See, the randomest women ever find you at the randomest spots and you still question your attractiveness.”

“Eh it was just a nice coincidence though…”

“If only you could see yourself through my eyes, Ted…” he held onto his belly hanging above him and squeezed it hard “Did you win?”

Ted winced, “No, I was, I was shit at it. They laughed at me but, like, not to make fun of me, at least not in a mean-spirited way. It was fun.”

“Good,” he smiled, “Say, why don’t we go to the beach tomorrow? Or would you rather spend time alone again?” he began kissing and biting him on his neck.

“Oh f— fuck yes… I wanna go to the beach… but— I wanna go there with you. I wanna push your head into the water… and ruin that perfect hair.”

He pulled away, “Just try and watch what happens, you bastard,” he whispered into his ear, then went back to working on his disappearing collarbones.

“I just wanted to make you mad,” Ted spoke through stifled moans, “I kinda like it when you’re mad.”

Do I double down… Or do I, like, pretend it was a joke. Fuck I’m nervous.

Adam paused, “Oh? Is that so. Had no idea…”

I don’t wanna push him too far… I never knew I’d get him to open up so much… He’s so soft and gooey and warm on the inside and god dammit do I wanna suck it all up.

“Why don’t you lie down? Bet those arms are getting tired from carrying all that weight.”

“Hey! I know you’re doing that to call me fat! But they are tired… A little bit…”

Ted lay on his side, and Adam pushed him on his back, flipping their positions.

“And now I have access to everything…”

“What’re you planning?” Ted asked playfully.

Adam sat up above Ted. Put both his hands above his chest and sank his nails into his skin. He then pulled them all the way down to his belly, leaving trails of shallow scratches behind, causing Ted to wince and take a sharp breath through his teeth.

Sinking his teeth deep into the pudgy mound of fat. Of course, he couldn’t possibly take one bite and be done with it.

Ted jumped off the bed, then sat on the floor near its edge, confusing the fuck out of Adam, then beckoning him over with both hands.

“You know what man? You deserve it. Come here, I’ll suck your dick.”

“What? No,” he smiled and giggled and shook his head, “I don’t want you to do anything out of obligation, okay? I brought you here because I love you and I want to make you happy, that’s it.”

“Well what if I kinda wanna do it too, what then?”

“I mean. I. I can’t reject it more than once, okay,” he blinked, “I’m flattered. But um. This bed’s too high, you gotta get back up, I think you’re gonna have to do it while we both lay down.”

“Right, right, I’m coming,” he jumped back on the bed.

“Or I could still sit up? Leaning on the headboard?”

While Adam sat up as he said and spread his legs, Ted positioned himself between them.

“Yeah, yeah, cause I wanna look up at you. That’s why I was on the floor.”

“And not because it’s a little hard to lie on your stomach?”

“I’m not that fat! But I am—” he stifled a burp, “I am a little full, remember?”

“Bet you still have some room for me though.”

“Oh, yes, totally. People say women are too complicated or that they’re too hard to please, but I disagree. I’d say many women I’ve been with have extremely low standards. I like oral! I love receiving it, and I love giving it, y’know? I’ll use my fingers too, and I’m willing to listen to what my partners want, if they wanna incorporate some toys I’m fine with that, never made me insecure or anything. Oh, and, I’m totally cool with body hair too, that’s apparently not common? Like there’s men out there who don’t go crazy for bush? They let some leg hair stop them? They don’t like the soft fuzzy feeling?”

“Ted what the fuck are you talking about?”

“Oh fuck. Sorry. I was trying to justify, um. I was trying to explain why I’m so eager to go down on you, you know? Cause I do it with all my other partners, so why not you, you know? It’s like, like it’s unfair. Unfair to you.”

“Okay.”

“Like, yeah I know, I don’t have to do it, but I wanna do it.”

“Okay?”

“I’m a little nervous, man,” he covered his face with his hands.

“Aww, it’s okay,” he leaned over and wrapped his arms around his neck, “Why didn’t you say so?”

“I don’t know, man. Everything with you is like, a first for me! Is it supposed to feel this different? I feel so much pressure because, it’s new to me, but it’s also not supposed to be, you know? I’m supposed to be experienced, there’s a level of… performance expected from me. But I don’t know everything about everything! I only know many things about… some things…”

He smiled and tilted his head to the side, “Who took my Ted and replaced him with this big soft kitty cat?” he petted his hair.

“It’s your fault, you son of a bitch, you’re making me soft…” he leaned onto his touch, “I can’t help it around you…”

“You don’t have to worry about anything, baby. You’re not entirely clueless, you know? At least you should know what you enjoy.”

“Yeah, you’re right.”

“Why don’t you go with that, hmm?”

He looked to the side, “Hmm. Hmm. You’re right, right…” he kept nodding and tapping his fingers on Adam’s thighs.

“Come on, I’m already hard enough, your job’s fucking easy. For now, of course, cause you’re about to bore me soft.”

“Fuck, okay, sorry…”

With one hand, he had a loose shaky grip around Adam’s shaft, with the other he propped himself up on his side, and with the other… wait, he only had two hands, hold on.

Adam kept giggling, hiding his laughs behind his hand, “Ted what are you doing, you okay down there?”

“Dude, shit, I’m struggling, okay? Never knew it required this much multitasking… Dammit, we’re losing him, we’re losing him!”

After goofing around for… a little longer, Ted finally got the hang of it.

“God, you look so fucking cute I can’t take it,” Adam bent over and squished Ted’s chubby cheeks as he was in the middle of a mid-depth-throat, “Yes, you look perfect where you belong…”

Ted said something unintelligible.

“Don’t talk with your mouth full, silly…”

He pulled away, saliva dripping down his chin, “I said, that’s as deep as I can go. Sorry…”

“Oh, that’s okay baby, that’s what those hands are for. Besides, you can just move your mouth around, remember?”

“Shit, fuck, sorry, forgot…”

“Stop saying sorry, you’re breaking my heart! You’re doing good.”

“Normally I’m not this bad, I swear. I’m just so. I’m so nervous.”

Why’s he being so weird about it? He’s so hesitant it’s starting to make me nervous… Is he still doing it out of some sort of obligation? Does he not want to…

I wanna do well so bad it’s backfiring. It’s like the old cunt’s put a curse on me! Why do I wanna please him so badly? Why do I care? Shit, I know why! But it’s so embarrassing! Worse than him thinking I’m just bad at oral, so might as well just let him assume that!

“Ted, um. Let’s take a break for now, how about that? We can try again later, some other day.”

“Ah. It’s that bad?”

“No, no. I just… Are you enjoying yourself?”

Ted looked up at him with big sad eyes.

“Oh, come here…”

He sat up and threw himself into Adam’s open arms.

“Sorry, man.”

“It’s more than okay, angel. I’m so touched you even tried, when you weren’t even so enthusiastic about it yourself.”

No, you’re getting it wrong. I was enthusiastic. I genuinely wanted to do it.

“Eh, I mean it was still nice though, just because I didn’t finish doesn’t mean I wasn’t enjoying it. Besides, just because I didn’t reach orgasm from getting my dick sucked doesn’t mean it wasn’t successful. Like, it could just be part of our foreplay.”

“Yeah, that clearly was what we were going for though.”

“I know, I know…”

“And it’s not supposed to fucking… make it worse! You’re not even turned on anymore!”

“Now that’s not true…”

“Well, why don’t you tell the truth? You weren’t that into it either! It’s like you were expecting it to fail!”

“I mean… I guess you’re right.”

“Why? Why the fuck wouldn’t you want it? I’m awesome, am I not awesome? Who wouldn’t want me going down on them? It’s even got like, a double meaning, since I’m a big fat greedy boy who can’t stop stuffing himself, come on, the jokes write themselves here…”

“I honestly couldn’t believe you’d actually want to do it?”

Yeah. I get that. I’m too embarrassed to show how much I want it. So, naturally, you don’t know how much I want it… Makes sense…

“Don’t think so lowly of yourself. It’s a fucking insult to me too, don’t you think? Like if you think you’re so undesirable, why do I desire you? Are my standards that low? Am I stupid?”

Fuck desire was too strong of a word I shouldn’t have said desire fuck me fuck fuck fuck…

Desire… me?

“I wouldn’t lie about this shit, okay? If anything, I’m downplaying my attraction to you! I wouldn’t exaggerate it, why’d I exaggerate it? If I tell you I want you, I want you, okay?”

“Okay… Thank you, Ted. You have no idea how much that means to me.”

“I get it though. Knowing that I’m wanted is important to me too,” he looked to the side, “May I try it again, tomorrow?”

“Tomorrow?” Adam smirked, “You sure you’re not booked tomorrow?”

“Luckily for… both of us, I’m free all day,” he licked his lips, “Your taste still lingers in my mouth, babe… I need more,” he whispered.

“That was just a sample.”

Chapter Text

10.15.2033: Saturday, Daytime.

Once they were in the water, they swam until they were far enough away from the families and kids.

“Adam it’s so weird. Oh my god. I feel… weightless? Like, you don’t realize just how… how heavy your body is and how hard it is to carry, until you no longer have to. It’s like I’m floating. I’m never coming out of the water, that’s it.”

“Hmm? Maybe I should leave you here once the week is over?”

“Yes! Leave me here! I wanna be a mermaid,” he dove into the water, then jumped out, “A merman, I mean,” he dove again, splashing water on Adam. Then jumped out, “Actually, no, don’t leave me. I need food. You’ll go back and forth between the land and my ocean house, and you’ll bring me food.”

“Why, there’s food here? You’ll get to eat fish straight outta the ocean, what do you think mermaids eat?”

“I’m just saying they too would eat Mexican every once in a while, if they had a human willing to bring it to them.”

Ted dove once again, but this time he swam up to Adam, grabbed him by his ankle and pulled him into the water.

He lifted his head out of the water, “Theodore, I’m sending you back to your fucking parents you oversized waste of oxygen.”

“Told you I’d do it.”

“And I told you not to!” he said as he pulled pieces of seaweed out of his hair, “This filthy salty ocean water is not good for my hair.”

“We’ll be here all week; you’d have to wash it at some point!” Ted laughed, but then noticed that Adam was genuinely distressed, “I’m. I’m so sorry, I’ll wash it for you once we return to the hotel.”

“It’s fine. I’ll wash it myself; I can’t trust you around my hair.”

“I just wanted to kiss you underwater. Thought it would be cute.”

Adam looked away, into the horizon, “How long can you hold your breath?”

“Huh. What now? What was that?”

He dunked Ted’s head into the water, and dove right after, then caught him in a breathless kiss.

Finally, Ted gave up and went up to the surface for air, “Oh my god.”

“Was it cute?”

“It was something,” he wrapped his arms around Adam’s neck.

Under the water, Adam freed Ted’s belly from his shorts, “Why’d you hide it in there? Isn’t it uncomfortable? Wouldn’t you rather let it breathe?” he began stroking and kneading his underbelly.

“I don’t know. Feels like people are staring.”

“Yeah, when people hear a really loud noise, they turn their heads to look; when they see something huge out of the corner of their eye, they turn to look. It’s just instinctual.”

“You think I’m that big?”

He smiled, “I’m just teasing you, silly. No one’s staring at you.”

Adam ran his hand on the red indented mark the waistline of his shorts had left right across his belly, and grinned with delight.

“Did we buy it a size too small?”

“I guess so. I— I may have gone up a size.”

“Again?”

“Only in some brands though! Not all of them.”

“I believe you.”

“Uh, well, that’s one way to make sure I know it for a fact you don’t believe me! Asshole. I’d get mad at you but you look so hot when your hair’s all wet, so I. I forgot where I was going with this.”

“Sorry for all my teasing. You look so handsome in your swim shorts, blue suits you so well.”

“Duh, it’s another reason why I belong to the ocean!”

Back on the sandy beach, they reapplied each other’s sunscreen. Of course, this was necessary, but also a good excuse to touch each other sensually.

Adam showed some admirable restraint by not drooling all over Ted’s chunky body. Getting to feel all its new areas. Covering him in that squishy, wet, glossy lotion… Like he was basting some fine cut of meat to keep it nice and juicy…

“Adam.”

“Yes, gorgeous?”

“I remembered something.”

“What is it?” Adam poured some more lotion on his hand.

“When you left that shepherd’s pie in the fridge. And then I ate it. And then you grilled me for it.”

Adam spilled the lotion on the floor, “Uh. Haha. What about it, love? Sorry about it by the way, I was rude to you. Do you want more lotion?”

“You knew I was gonna eat it, right?”

“Uh. No, how could I?”

“You made it for me to eat, right? So that you could come home and yell at me about it.”

He scoffed, “Come on, babe. That is nonsensical.”

“Adam! You’re gross…”

“That is not what happened!”

“Did you jerk off afterwards?”

“Well I may or may not have, but I did not… plan for it. Did you?”

“What I? Who? Me? It’s. It’s possible, I can’t remember.”

“So, like, we both did it.”

“Yeah.”

They burst into laughter.

“I guess we’re both disgusting, huh?”

“Makes sense, yea…”

“Mmm you did say you like it when I’m mad.”

“I did. I did say that. Those words came out of my mouth, yes.”

“You want me to be mean? I can be anything you want me to be, baby doll…”

“Uh… W— We could… We could try it out… A little bit.”

“Hmm. So let me understand this. I get to be mean and I get to feed you, right? Not a great combo for that waistline of yours.”

Ted gulped, “I guess so.”

“Tell you what, why don’t we go eat some gelato? It’s almost noon anyway, this place’s about to get hotter than Satan’s asshole. We’ll get some gelato, walk to the hotel, and then have lunch.”

“Sounds crisp. Um. Is there an ulterior motive… behind this?”

“Theodore. You were on your own the first day. And you had three lunches.”

“You got me there.”

They chugged the last of their beers and left the beach with a lot of sand in their hairs.

As they walked by all sorts of tourist traps and attractions, Ted reached around and held Adam by the waist, and pulled him closer.

“Ted?”

“Y— you know… Nobody here knows us. If they assume we’re a couple, which we are not, but if they think we are, it’s okay?”

Adam nuzzled on his shoulder, “I like that,” he then turned to Ted, lifted up his head and puckered up.

To which Ted responded with a quick peck.

There were so many gelato flavors to choose from! Worse: They were in Italian!

“If you’re confused I can tell you what they are, don’t worry,” said the woman serving the gelato.

Ted smirked, “I will guess and I’ll hopefully guess right, is ‘Fragola’ the strawberry?”

“Yes!”

“Good. I want that for sure… What are the, like, cool ones?”

“The cool ones?” she chuckled, “We have regular custard too, but we also have Zuppa Inglese, that has a custard base, sponge cake bits and wine—”

“Sounds fun. A scoop of that.”

“If you want something super light and milky, we have Fior di Latte. It’s not cheese, it’s just milk and sugar—”

Adam intervened, “Oh is that so? Cause I was almost about to say that, like isn’t that mozarella—”

“Fior di Latte is also the name of cow’s milk mozarella, yes. But the gelato flavor’s just milk and sugar.”

Ted whispered, “Adam! Stop mansplaining Gelato to the Gelato Lady!”

“I wasn’t doing that! I just didn’t want you to get cheese ice cream by accident! I mean if that was what you wanted it could be nice but—”

“Also with the Fior di Latte base: We have Stracciatella, that has little bits of chocolate; and Amarena, that has sour cherry sauce. We then have Dulche de Leche, you know the dessert, with sweet caramel; and Bacio, that’s milk chocolate and hazelnut—”

“Okay, the chocolate hazelnut one, that too, and then I want two more fruit flavors so… I want peach and… What’s die bos… Frutti di Bosco? Bosca?

“Oh it’s mixed berries: Strawberry, blueberry, raspberry.”

“Ehhh but I already have the strawberry…”

“We have banana, coconut, raspberry, mango, cantaloupe…”

“Cantaloupe sounds nice.”

“Okay… and is that it?”

“Yup, I’m done.”

“You go inside and eat, I’ll join you once I get mine,” said Adam, patting him on the back.

After Adam sat down, he turned around and checked out the Gelato Lady for a few seconds.

He then turned to Ted with a smirk, nodding, “You tell me what’s sweeter? The gelato or the gelato gal?”

“Well she’s serving two generous scoops of that Fior di Latte with that top, let’s just say that.”

“You should see her from the back.”

“Oh I’ve got a great view from where I’m sitting, no need to convince me.”

“Hmm, think I have a good idea of what your type of woman is?”

“Eh, you know what my type of man is too.”

“I’ve got a good guess.”

They kissed from across the little circle table.

“What flavors did you get?”

“I got Cassata Siliciana and uh, Chestnut.”

“You fancy motherfucker. What’s that other one, Siciliana what?”

“I dunno, but it’s got liquor. And nuts and fruits.”

“Huh. Oh it’s like, kind of a festive combination is it? Kinda Christmasy?”

“Yeah… Well I wasn’t trying to do that, but it kind of is.”

“I’ve got the one with custard and wine but I dunno. I don’t exactly love it.”

“Why not?”

“Eh. It’s got too much of an eggy taste? And, I dunno, I love wine but, maybe I don’t love it in desserts. Or maybe it tastes too much like wine?”

“Let me have a taste…”

Ted reached and fed him a little spoonful, even though… He could easily reach and eat with his own spoon. But where’s the fun in that!

“Oh my god it’s so sweet. Oh you can really taste the alcohol, but I like that.”

“Does the egg bother you?”

“Not really, no. I think it’s quite nice. But of course, maybe it’s too much of a mature taste for your juvenile palate.”

“You always find a way to insult me don’t you old man?”

“Here, come taste some of mine.”

“Ooh, that’s chestnut? It’s really good. Tastes so much like the real thing.”

“Mmhm even has little chestnut pieces in it. It’s perfect.”

“Here have a taste of the chocolate hazelnut one, it’s so so good.”

“It’s almost like biting into a chocolate bar.”

“It is!”

All of a sudden, Adam’s face and tone became a lot more serious, “You want more?”

“I…” he hiccuped, “I dunno… We’ll eat lunch right after this, maybe I should keep some empty space for that.”

“You done digesting all the shit you’ve had for breakfast already?”

“Um… yeah. I mean, I was already hungry when we got our gelatos…”

“Cute.”

I’ll make sure you forget what it’s like to be hungry.

They headed to the hotel restaurant, and sat down for their lunch.

“You can ask for seconds if you want, it’s allowed.”

“Oh. Um. I… I know… I learned yesterday.”

Ted, please please please fuck me till I’m turned into a pulp please.

“Oh and if you want a drink you need to ask for it, we’ll pay for those.”

“What? I thought two drinks were included in the package?”

“Only if you get them from the bar area. The ones at the restaurant aren’t free.”

“Ouch. Sorry, uh. Not only did I miss out on yesterday’s free drinks, I also uh. Made you pay for two extras. On top of the three extras I’d bought already. Sorry.”

“That’s okay, of course you’re gonna drink something with your meal, baby.”

“Man, I’m so damn lucky to have you.”

“And so am I, my joy.”

Ted stared at his empty plate.

“Actually, I want more of this. It was so good. What was it? Oxtail?”

“Yeah, it’s the Cuban oxtail stew.”

“It’s crazy good.”

“Funny thing, the first time I had it, I actually had it here, I tried to make it at home and, well, it turned out horrible. Turns out it takes a million hours to cook and you can’t just cook it for 5 seconds at 5000 degrees.”

“Ha-ha. Guess there are things even you can’t make!”

“I’m not magical! Of course I’ll try and fuck up and learn. But I do learn!”

“So you can make it now?”

“No! I learned not to make it myself! I’ll just eat it when someone else cooks it,” he laughed.

“Oh you son of a bitch.”

Ted sneakily lifted up his shirt and rubbed his belly.

I’m comfortably full now. I can still eat.

He was eating a little noisily, perhaps exaggerating it a little just to give Adam some tingles.

The oxtails were super tender, and covered in a sweet and tangy tomato sauce and wine. Colorful peppers and green olives— never seen green olives in a cooked meal before! And… these little oddly sweet things? Are there raisins in this? Are these raisins? Holy shit they are raisins. How does it work so well?

Meanwhile Adam was done with his food. Admittedly he’d eaten a little faster than usual… Just so he could watch his Ted without distraction.

His favorite thing was noticing him gradually slow down… as he got fuller and fuller. His body starting to reject, then regret, then plead. The way his chunky cheeks moved he chewed. How he’d adjust his position due to discomfort.

Finally, after his last spoonful, he threw the spoon on the table, and leaned back. Patted his belly a few times, and let out a finishing burp. Well, he was expecting to burp, but it turned out a lot louder than he was expecting, embarrassing him. They were surrounded by people after all. Adam gave him a look, as his eye twitched.

“S— sorry. Wasn’t trying to… do that…”

He shook his head, “Bitch you’ve gotta learn how to keep that shit under control, you’re making me look bad too!”

“I know… all these people look so rich and elite I already feel out of place. And then I’m eating like an animal and—”

“Whatever… You done?”

“For now. Yes. I’m at that ‘very full’ level, but not ‘uncomfortably full’. Besides I wouldn’t wanna eat a third plate of the same thing, and you said they don’t give seconds for the dessert, and what? Am I gonna ask for another soup? I dunno.”

“You’re right. If you’re gonna eat more, it should be something else. Let’s leave.”

They strolled by the shore, kids running around screaming, adults laying on their stomachs trying to get an even tan. Adam had his head on Ted’s shoulder, they both had a hand around each other’s waist. He couldn’t help but give his soft sides little pinches as they walked. The soft squish he had was as delectable as the desserts that caused it.

And then they walked by a taho vendor yelling “Taho!”

“Ooo you ever had taho?”

“I don’t think so?”

“Oh it’s nice you’re gonna love it!”

He held end pulled him by his arm, towards the taho vendor.

In a cup, he assembled layers of sago pearls and soft silken tofu, poured the syrup on top and handed it to Theodore.

The tofu was soft and creamy, almost melted in your mouth. It had absorbed all the flavors from the caramelized brown sugar syrup. While the chewy pearls added some fun texture.

“Mmm. It is nice but. I have a feeling you’re not making me eat it just cause it’s nice.”

Adam chuckled, “Maybe.”

When he was done, he tipped the cup over to drink the sauce left at the bottom.

He licked his now very sticky lips, then wiped it on his arm.

Feeling a burp coming up, he held his breath, and then let it out. Held and patted his belly with both hands afterwards, “What’s next?”

“What’s next is I’m gonna eat you if you don’t stop being so cute right fucking now.”

“Ha-ha. Knew you’d like that. Um. But for real. I can still eat a little bit more before I’m uncomfortably full, so…”

“You’re going to be the death of me!” Adam held and jiggled Ted’s soft belly fat while giving him a wet kiss on the cheek, “Why do you have to be so sexy?”

“It’s my only job.”

Man I need to fuck him so good he can’t walk. Maybe so good we both can’t walk! Put all my weight on him ugh bet he’d love that. Actually, he’d want me to put on some weight first. And then put my weight on him… Fuck he’ll ask me to sit on his face and I’ll ask ‘You sure?’ and he’ll say ‘Yeah, baby,’ and I’ll say ‘OK,’ and I’ll break his neck fuck and then he’ll have a neck brace on and people will be like ‘Oh no what happened?’ And he’ll have to come up with a fake scenario but since he’s so extra he will come up with something too detailed and complicated and then he’ll end up fucking it up and contradicting himself and then people will catch onto the lie and figure out that it’s actually probably something obscene and well, they’ll be right… oohh damn…

They picked up a pack of churros on the way. Crispy and golden, dusted with cinnamon. Swimming in a golden chocolate sauce. And they were delicious but left him so so thirsty. So, naturally, he had to top it off with a milkshake.

“How about this… We stop for now, let you get a lil’ hungry until dinner, and then I’ll have something special for you after dinner.”

“Mmhm,” he smiled and nodded.

Oh shit oh fuck, right. I said I’d try to blow him again tonight I forgot… I mean. At least I think that’s what he’s referring to. He said it so nefariously. Then again, his plans around food are almost more sinister than the ones around regular sex stuff. So maybe he really is talking about a food-related ‘something’.

They stopped by a pastry shop on their way. Adam made him wait outside.

10.15.2033: Saturday, Nighttime.

“I figured, for take two, a little encouragement would be nice.”

“Okay, crisp. I love donuts.”

Just as he was about to reach for one, Adam pulled the box away.

“You can’t just eat them like that silly, I bought them for a reason.”

“What I… oh. Is it, like, what I think?”

“Yeah, yeah, work that little brain of yours, jackass. Don’t you wanna suck my dick real bad, hmmm? But you get performance anxiety. It’s okay. I know how to calm you down.”

Ted licked his lips.

“Let’s just hope the holes are wide enough for this, I picked this place intentionally, cause their donuts seem pretty, holey? They have larger than average holes? We’ll see.”

“Dude, you’re a freak.”

“And who’s going along with it?”

“Well. Yeah.”

Adam pulled down his pants and boxers at once, jumped up onto the bed, and beckoned Ted to come closer.

Opening up the box, Adam began stacking the donuts around his cock.

“Huh. Okay. They do fit!” he glanced up at Ted, “Lucky you.”

Once again, he positioned himself between Adam’s legs. Then got to eating. Licking and kissing his sugary glaze covered cock every once in a while, by total accident of course.

“Fuck. Adam. This was a good idea.”

“Mmhm. Told you food gets you motivated.”

When the first donut ended up too small to hold onto his cock anymore, Ted dropped it on the bed by accident.

“That’s why I only bought ones with clear glaze,” he laughed, “We’ve gotta get these sheets cleaned.”

After picking up the piece and eating it, Ted began softly sucking on the head, once again getting a taste of sugar glaze.

“Oh yes. Those fat cheeks were made for this, baby. Keep going.”

He moved onto the second donut, once again alternating between licks and bites. Licks on the cock, bites on the donut I mean. Um. They’re freaky but not that freaky. And who licks a donut?

After finishing most of the second donut, he realized Adam could stand on his own now, without the donuts supporting him… He was doing it right! Yay! He was quietly moaning now, as he kept going.

Adam was doing his own moaning too, of course, “Eat, my angel, eat. Let me fill you up…”

“Fuck, dude. That’s a lil weird.”

He laughed, “Eat your food, bitch. Talk less, work that mouth… that mouth more,” he kept laughing, unable to keep a serious face.

“I hate you, you freak. Damn. I’m eating, okay?”

“Sorry. I love you too, angel.”

But once the donuts were gone, he had to do his own thing. Shit. He was panicking again!

Maybe I should just imagine I’m trying to suck that glaze off him? Maybe that will work. There’s not much of it left though…

“Teddy, baby, I’m so close. No need to be anxious,” he ruffled his hair, “Mmhm you did so well, just a little more…”

Shit. Okay okay. Just a little more. Don’t be distracted by the balls… we can deal with them when we’re a pro. Focus on the main game. Just a little more.

“Oh shit, okay, wait,” he held and pushed him out of the way, before finishing with a few strokes from his own hand, “That’s better…”

Ted pouted, “You— You wouldn’t even let me finish you. Eat shit old man.”

“Ted. Darling, I didn’t wanna cum inside your mouth.”

“Why not?”

“You’d hate it!”

“How do you know that?”

“Angel, maybe some other day we’ll try that, okay? You wanna have a quickie before bed?” he winked, “Plus, there are more donuts in that box. I could hand feed you those.”

“Fine…”

Chapter Text

10.17.2033: Monday, Daytime.

Lying next to each other on their picnic mat, snacking on the various pastries they’d bought on the way. Some plain, soft and fluffy, or airy and flaky. Some filled with chicken or pork or beef or vegetables. Some filled to the brim with custard and drenched in chocolate sauce.

“This one’s amazing, you wanna try?”

“Sure I want a bite. You want a bite of mine?”

“Shit, man, these are all so good. I’m gonna get so fat here.”

Adam licked his lips, “Boy… we’re in public… don’t tempt me.”

“Mmm I can’t help it!”

Adam yanked the pastry out of his hands, and began feeding it to him.

“Oh, who’s a good boy? Who’s my good little chubby boy? Never deny yourself food, darling. If you want to eat, eat! Don’t hold back! Life’s too short for that.”

“Mmm… I can’t hold back anyway. It’s too hard. Too much effort. I’d rather be free.”

“Yes. That’s right. Let yourself go. Oh my joy, my angel.”

They kept pulling each other closer and closer, until they were basically in an embrace. Their legs wrapped around each other’s, Adam’s hand constantly busy feeding and Ted’s mouth constantly busy biting, chewing, swallowing.

“They’re gonna kick us out,” Adam whispered, “Only a matter of time before someone freaks out about the faggots making out on the beach.”

“Then we should give them a good reason to freak out, hmm?”

“Oh Ted, you’re so naughty,” he bit his lower lip.

Ted felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Followed by a grumble.

He tried to back away, but couldn’t go far enough away before he ended up belching right in Adam’s face.

“You piece of shit,” he pinched Ted’s nose.

“Ow— Ow— Stop it! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to— Ow! You’re horrible.”

“You sound so funny.”

“Let go of my nose, please… I can’t help it,” he stifled a burp, “My stomach’s packed full. Oof. They’re so heavy sitting at the bottom of my stomach.”

“You wanna stop?”

“Yeah… because. Um. Can we go back to the gelato shop today? Before lunch?”

“Hmmm, you wanna take another look at the Gelato Lady? I’ll give you the seat with the nice view again.”

“That too but. I also wanna eat gelato.”

God is it just me or um. Is he kinda fine with a bit of a stubble? Oohf fuck the way it’s prickling my skin… Hope he doesn’t shave until we make it back home…

“What are you lookin’ at?” he smiled and winked.

“Me what? Who? I… Nothing?”

Adam put on his earbuds to continue his audio book of “The Picture of Dorian Gray,” while Ted lay on his side for a nap. He’d reach and slowly massage his belly, helping him let out some quiet, stifled burps.

Back at the gelato shop.

“Oh hey, I remember you, from the other day!” said the Gelato Lady, “Welcome back!”

“Oh hello um, what should I call you?” Ted leaned against the counter to hide his distended belly, “Cause we’ll be here all week and we’ll… See each other again probably.”

She chuckled, “It’s Carol.”

“Now that’s a pretty name… Hello again, Carol. I want some more of that gelato you’re selling.”

He picked out four flavors. The forest fruits, the one with chocolate bits, honey-walnut and biscotti.

And then asked for two scoops of each.

“Two?”

“Yes.”

“So you want eight scoops?”

“Yes.”

She smiled and shrugged, “Okay.”

He grabbed his plate piled high with colorful gelato, and sat inside, waiting for Adam. He’d got himself chocolate-orange and almond liquor.

“Eight scoops, huh?”

“Yea. I’m in the mood for sweets today. Plus it’s refreshing.”

“You sure you’re not trying to impress me?”

“Get out, I wouldn’t go that far! We won’t find gelato this good back at home.”

“Guess that is true,” he leaned forward and whispered, “Though you kinda intimidated Miss Carol with your appetite back there.”

“What? Come on, she remembered me! She’s into me for sure.”

Adam rolled his eyes, “I bet she remembers you as the cute fat guy.”

“D— dude… I’m not. I’m not confident enough for constant playful teasing about my weight yet…”

“Well I did say cute!”

“You’re just jealous I get attention!”

They both turned to Carol to see if she was looking. She was not.

“Eh, maybe we’re like, kinda memorable together? The cute fat guy and the older man with long hair and tattoos that he hangs out with.”

“And pays for his gelato,” he chuckled, “Like, what are they? Friends? Lovers?”

Mmm, did I graduate from old man to ‘older’ man? And not grumpy or weird? Oh, baby doll… You’ll be mine sooner than you can imagine.

“Yeah… Or roommates?”

“Right, right. How could I forget the actual answer.”

“I’m gonna get her number before we leave, watch me.”

“Ooo big talk coming from the big man.”

From under the table, Adam sneakily reached and poked Ted’s tummy.

“Dude, fuck! You startled me!”

“Whoops, wasn’t even trying, your belly was in the way… Don’t bother the girl, she’s working.”

He pouted, “Let me finish my gelato pleaseee.”

Adam turned to Carol, who was busy facing the customers on the street, then turned back to Ted.

“Eat faster then.”

He gulped, and nodded. Sweet, creamy, milky gelato that was now starting to get a little melty.

Ted hiccuped, “Oh man, it’s so good.”

Flavors getting mixed, bits of chocolate and walnuts and fruits… At last, he scooped up the final semi-solid pieces and lay back in triumph.

Adam stared at the bowl, picked it up and swirled it around.

“There’s still a bunch in there.”

“I can’t eat that, it’s all melted, it’s liquid.”

“You can drink it.”

Begrudgingly, Ted lifted the bowl up to his head, tilted it and drank the melted gelato from its corner like a sweet, thick milkshake. Some of it dripped down his chin, ended up on his shirt.

“Happy now?” he hiccuped.

“Yes. Very.”

“That was fun though,” he hiccuped, “Though a bit too much.”

“You’re so well-behaved today.”

Ted had an instant full-face blush.

“Oh. Um. Ha-ha…” he hiccuped, “Ah fuck. Now I’ve got the hiccups.”

“Hmm. Not a good look if you’re gonna ask for a girl’s number. Maybe you should try next time.”

“It’ll—” he hiccuped, “It’ll be over in a sec!”

“Maybe, but those stains on your shirt are staying.”

“What?” he hiccuped, “I don’t have any…” he looked down and stared at his shirt, “Oh fuck, come on.”

Ted had to leave the place slightly hunched over, doing the vampire pose. He still managed to give Carol an awkward wave and a wink on his way out.

08.05.2021: Thursday, Daytime.

M messaged me about this part.

“Dude. What the fuck?”

At 11 am in the morning, mind you. That’s when I go to sleep!

“What the hell  do you wsnt?”

“What in the damn hell is a vampire pose,” he said, then added, “No, not a vampire pose. Sorry. THE vampire pose, apparently?”

“ye”

“You can’t just say stuff like that as if everybody gets it, you antisocial freak.”

“Maybe your just stupid, ever thought of that?”

“What the fuck is it?”

“It’s that X shape Dracula does with his arms when its sleep.”

“Why would he do that?”

“To protect himself from getting stabbed with a cross.”

“NO. Why would TED do that?”

“To obscure the chest area of his shirt obv. Because its stained. You need a clearer explanation?”

“I get the explanation; it just makes no fucking sense.”

Using the damned “;” the that thing with the comma and the dot during a casual convo? God he’s pretenteous.

“Look, Ted’s supposed to be a charismatic flirty guy. Shit’s not aligning.”

“How’d you suggest I align the shit then?”

“Ted had to leave the place slightly hunched over, making a sharp turn to the left. He still managed to give Carol an awkward wave and a wink on his way out,” he contined, “There, works better.”

“Eh Ill think about it.”

10.19.2033: Wednesday, Daytime.

Ted caught Adam walking into the bathroom with his electric shaver.

He ran inside and stood in front of the mirror,” H— hey man. Good morning.”

“Good morning, angel,” he lightly pushed him to the side, “I wanna shave this stubble, it’s starting to look bad.”

“Huh. Well. Um. Who cares? I mean, you’re on vacation. Tch. You shouldn’t care about that.”

He chuckled, “Yea, but I wanna look good in the pictures I’m taking. Besides, I dunno, I don’t like the look of it. Which makes me feel bad.”

“Um. Okay. It’s your choice, I mean.”

Adam paused, “Is there something you wanna tell me?”

“No? I’m. Nothing. No.”

“Then move, jackass. You’re wasting my time!”

“Fine, fine wait. I was thinking. Um,” he turned away, “Why don’t you keep it for… a few days? Like until we go back home?”

He smirked, “Now. Why is it so hard for you to compliment me? Hmm?”

“Ah. It’s still not easy, dude. It’s not! But you deserve it. You… You do look kinda hot with that stubble.”

“Thank you, then I’ll leave it as is. But only until the vacation’s over, okay? Cause I still don’t like it.”

“Got it.”

They pulled each other into a lengthy kiss. Adam made sure to rub his rough stubble on Ted’s soft squishy cheeks. He could feel his face getting warm and red.

Even after they pulled away from the kiss, Ted had his hands on Adam’s face, caressing it lovingly.

He stomped his feet on the ground, “Fuck! It’s so unfair! You’re so fucking handsome and sexy, it’s just unfair!”

Adam chuckled, and tilted his head back for another kiss.

He held Ted by his boxers’ waistband, pulled it up as high as he could, then let go with a ‘smack!’ sound. Shoved his hands down the boxers and peeled them off Ted’s ass, giving it a loud smack afterwards, felt it jiggle in his hands as he did. Christ, he was building up squishy fat all over his body…

“Gelato again?”

“Gelato again!”

Carol piled on eleven scoops of gelato with visible worry. Ted picked it up and skipped into the seating area.

When Adam joined him, he found Ted face down on the table, having an intense brain freeze.

“You don’t have to eat too fast,” he ruffled his hair, “You can drink whatever’s melted like the last time. It’s easier to drink.”

“Ugh. I just wanted to finish it before my body could notice ugh.”

“Oh god, you’re so funny.”

He leaned forward, then with his thumb he wiped the gelato off the corner of Ted’s lips, and licked it off.

“That’s right. Suffer for my amusement. You’re loving it, aren’t you?”

He hiccuped, “I’m loving the gelato.”

“Of course you are. Of course you are! Oh my chubby bunny, I can’t wait to watch you grow.”

“That’s scary—” he hiccuped.

“Oh I’m not denying that… Now keep eating, don’t worry, Miss Carol’s not watching…”

His stomach cooled down as he ate and ate. The flavors no longer felt like flavors. Blending together in his brain before they even melted together in the bowl. The meltier it became, the easier it got to swallow.

Adam playfully stole a few spoonfuls from Ted.

“Hope you gain a few pounds too, asshole.”

“Not gonna lie, haven’t been this lazy in years. Plus, hanging out with you is bad influence, you can’t stop stuffing your cheeks. I wouldn’t be surprised if I gained a little at the end of the week. Tch. I have the will to try and lose it though, unlike some others.”

He was seriously stretching and filling up. His stomach visibly larger than before they came here. It was getting noisier in there too, all that thick liquid sloshing around inside.

“I think it’s melted enough to drink.”

“Yes—” he stifled a burp, “I’m just preparing myself.”

After a deep breath, he tipped the bowl over and chugged its contents.

“There you go, good boy…”

Ted looked oddly sick, his cheeks puffed and his face sour.

“Um. You okay? Ted?”

He covered his mouth with his hands, took rapid short breaths from his nose. But couldn’t hold it in much longer. His face went all red as a deep loud belch escaped him.

He hid his head under his arms, unable to look up.

Adam turned around only to find Carol staring at them with fear and disgust. He smiled and awkwardly turned around.

Ted was sobbing quietly, while Adam kept giggling to himself.

“This time it wasn’t my fault.”

Fuck… Can’t wait for this to be our norm. Mmm… Why don’t we come back here the next year, and the year after that and the year after that… Show miss Carol how big you got. Maybe she’ll forget you by then. Or maybe she’ll remember, and freak out. Or maybe, she’ll remember Ted, but won’t even recognize you…

As they left, Ted made himself as small as possible, hugged Adam’s arm and hid his face behind his neck.

10.19.2033: Wednesday, Nighttime.

Ted had spent the rest of the day in bed on his phone. Worried, Adam decided to cheer him up.

“You wanna go to a strip club?”

“With you? Like now?”

“Yeah, ever been to one?”

“Do I look like I got strip club money? I can barely pay for just regular clubs and bars. Well, until you came along, but.”

“We can go if you want, could be fun.”

“Um… Okay. Sure. Ever seen me say no to tits and ass?”

Loud music, and flashing lights; LEDs on the floor guiding your eyes to the stage where the room was most bright.

Ted kept quietly staring at his drink. A punch on his shoulder from Adam shook him awake.

“Don’t drink too fast,” he chuckled, “As soon as you reach the bottom of that glass they’re gonna ask if you want another.”

“Okay. Gotcha.”

“Why are you so down, baby doll? You’re not having fun? The stage’s over there…”

“No, no, it’s awesome.”

“We could go near the stage, hmm? Or you can go alone if that’d make you more comfortable? You can tip with my card, there’s contactless readers over there, lets you connect to the girl’s account.”

“Nah. You can go if you want.”

The air was thick with flowery perfume, alcohol and desperation. The music loud enough to sync your heartbeat with its beat.

“Are you okay? Are you having fun?”

“Oh I am. There’s… There are so many girls your eyes can’t decide which one to look at, I mean…”

“Better not make eye contact with them unless you wanna be approached with… In fact…”

He scanned the room, before beckoning one of the girls over.

“Would you like a dance?” she giggled.

“Yes. Well no, not me, my friend,” he pointed at Ted, “He’s feeling a little down.”

“What? Oh no, no thank you.”

“No? Come on. You sure?”

“No I’m serious. Um. No thanks.”

“Okay…” he turned to the girl, “Well it’d be rude to send you back now, so…”

They both laughed as she hopped on Adam’s lap.

“You look a little young, huh?” Adam raised an eyebrow.

“So do you…”

“Nah, next you’re gonna tell me I look like a celebrity!” he cackled.

“You do! I can’t put my finger on who it is!”

“No need to lie to me, dear… You doing this for tuition, or like a side hustle or what?”

“It’s actually my main job, sir. This is what I wanna do.”

“I see. You’re gaining work experience here instead of wasting your time with college. That’s more valuable.”

She gave him a tight-lipped smile, and nodded.

With shaky hands, Ted took a very small sip from his drink, without taking his eyes off them for a second.

He’s got some girl in a little thong grinding against his loins, so what? She doesn’t even want to do it; she’s just entertaining him for his money. It’s her job. Why am I bothered? Is he kinda tipsy? He is, isn’t he? Fuck I'm so nauseous.

“This place must be nice to work at. High-end, lots of security, rich patrons…”

“Yeah, but it’s a tourist spot. Lots of people come here for bachelor parties, or their first time in general. They don’t know how to behave.”

“Ah, I get it, I get it. They don’t know not to touch…”

“Yeah, and they feel entitled just cause they have money. Then they have the audacity to get shocked when we hit them with the ‘No.’ “

“That sucks.”

“Wanna keep going for another song?”

“No, that was enough, love.”

Ted watched as he tipped her generously…

He turned to Ted, “You sure you still don’t want it?”

“No, no. I’ll pass.”

Oh god. I'm gonna throw up. I'm gonna throw up.

“I’ll be around if you need anything,” she left with a wink and a wave, circled around other tables…

“Teddy, love, what’s wrong?”

“It’s nothing. I just think this place’s kinda boring.”

“If it’d make you more comfortable, there are private booths at the back—”

“Adam, please! I…" he retched, "I don’t want any of that. I just wanna go back to the hotel.”

“I’m sorry. Of course.”

Outside, Ted ran and threw up behind the nearest bush.

“Jesus Christ, are you okay?”

“Yea… Just… I think the lights and the perfume fucked with my brain.”

“Maybe you drank more than you think?”

They walked by all the still alive clubs and bars and casinos, with girls and boys at the front, trying to get you to come in. Flashing lights and advertisements in the sky, brighter than any star had ever been.

“Are you mad that I took you there?”

“No, I said yes. Why’d I be mad?”

“You really didn’t like it, huh?”

“I dunno. It all felt too weird to me.”

“Baby, it’s business. You pay for a service; you get the service.”

“Maybe I don’t like the transactional nature of it.”

“You don’t even know what that means!”

Adam lit a cigarette.

“I’m not that stupid; I went to school for business, remember?”

“Well, okay, but you think whatever you do with your line of girls isn’t transactional? It’s just that you both want the sexual part. You’re no saint.”

“Right. That’s not what it is. But I do like being wanted for real, instead of someone pretending to be into me.”

“Eh. I guess you could make that argument. Some people like that more, by the way. It’s got its own fun.”

“Can’t see it.”

Ted waited for him to take a few drags before yanking it out of his hands, and placing it between his own lips. How was the night somehow warmer than the day? And why did the hotel have to be so far away?

“There. We’re back. Ha—”

Adam couldn’t even finish his words as he got dipped into a kiss. Ted immediately got to biting his lips, attempting to finger him through his pants…

He slammed him on the wall and pinned him against it with his body before continuing to kiss him violently.

“You’re so getting fucked, old man!”

“Are you upset?”

“No!”

“Are you upset I got that—”

“No! I’m not upset you got that stupid lap dance from that stupid whore!”

He laughed, “Okay.”

“Why the fuck would I care?”

He unbuttoned Adam’s shirt, pulling and ripping off his buttons. Bit and licked and sucked on Adam’s collarbone as Adam kept cackling the whole time.

“Shut the fuck up! Stop laughing! Why are you laughing?”

“Are you crying?” Adam laughed, “Oh my god.”

“I said shut up!”

“I watch you bring over girls every single damn day. I get one dance from some slut, and you’re crying like a little boy.”

“I’m not crying!”

“Okay, okay…” he cupped his face in his hands, “Theodore, angel…”

Ted took a deep breath.

“Sorry… I dunno why I got so emotional, I… I shouldn’t. But I am…” he sniffled, “Like, you’re right, I do that all the time. And it’s not like we’re in a relationship.”

“It’s okay. Must’ve caught you off-guard.”

“Maybe. I’m sorry.”

“If it helps, it was nowhere near as fun as being with you.”

“Thanks. Um. You too. I mean… You’re the one I have the most fun with.”

“Am I still so getting fucked?”

“Yes,” he wiped his tears on his sleeve, “But before that um. Would you… Will you? Do you wanna?”

“What, what is it?”

“Would you like me to. Uh.”

“Spit it out, bastard!”

“Would you like a dance?”

Adam blinked.

“Oh… From you?” he twirled his locks around his finger.

“Mmhm.”

“How much is that gonna cost me?”

“I’m expensive.”

“I can tell,” he pushed him away, and sat on a chair that looked way cooler than it was comfortable, “Hop on!”

“One sec.”

He ran up to the mini fridge and took out a few beers. Not the ones the hotel had put there!! They bought them from some store outside. They have strip club money, but not hotel mini bar money.

Then, thinking they’d be tricky to take off afterwards, he pulled down his shorts and jumped on Adam’s lap.

Immediately Adam winced as he felt Ted’s weight full-force on his thighs.

He cracked open a beer, and began chugging.

“Thought you’d enjoy watching me fill myself up as well.”

“That’s perfect,” he reached to lift up his shirt, oh to reveal that soft tummy…

“No! No touching! I can touch, you can’t.”

“I see. Sorry…”

He reached into his own shirt, and began rubbing his belly in circles as he chugged the rest of his beer.

Then he slowly began lifting up his shirt, revealing his lower belly. Adam wiped the drool off his mouth.

He shook his collars, whatever was left of them, “Oof. Fuck. It’s like, getting real hot in here.”

“Does this please you, babe?” he turned to the side to pick up his beer and belched loudly.

As he kept moving his hips grinding against Adam, his belly lightly jiggled, making his heart stop each time.

He lifted up his shirt further, stopping right under his chest, revealing his full belly in full. You could tell the top part was getting distended and stretched.

Adam pushed his hair back, bit his lips as hard as he could, unbuttoned his shirt all the way down.

“I’m the one that’s supposed to put on a show!”

“Keep chugging whore!”

“You weren’t so rude to that—” he burped into his fist, “That girl.”

“Yeah, cause she wouldn’t enjoy it!”

Held his shirt up with one hand, drunk his beer with the other. Almost choked on it as a belch managed to escape mid-chugging. He coughed, spitting and drooling beer all over himself and Adam.

He took off his shirt and threw it on the floor. Even when he wasn’t touching, he could feel Adam’s sharp gaze all over his body.

He continued his non-stop chugging. Which eventually led to more frequent and louder belches that he couldn’t contain anymore. Each time one escaped his lips, Adam’s expression would sour.

But then he stroked his beard and smirked.

Before Ted could react, he shoved his hands down Ted’s boxers, pulling it down as much as he could while he was still sitting.

“Mmh. Adam! No touching! Hmph. Never been to a strip club before?”

“Oh I know the rules, I’m just breakin ‘em. Got anything to say to that?”

He just moaned and groaned, reaching for another beer.

“Please, baby, please—” he burped, “Oh… God…”

“Bitch, you’ve got me behaving like an animal!” he pulled him closer, enough to feel his bulge on his belly.

“Adam. Oh god. I need you to fuck me I—”

“What?”

Ted covered his mouth with both hands. Adam was grinning from ear to ear, but also flabbergasted.

“I… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it. I mean, it was just… It was my horny brain talking, please. I don’t actually want that. I can’t—”

“Calm down, boy, it’s fine I get it. I’m not gonna fuck you… It was fun to hear though.”

“Crap. I’m so embarrassed.”

“Mmhm, never seen your face so red,” he leaned into his ear, “Does the idea excite you, boy? Not in practice, no. But just… thinking about it…”

“A little.”

He shoved his hands deeper into Ted’s boxers, cupping and squeezing his ass cheeks.

“You ever think about it?”

“Maybe once… T— twice…”

He chuckled, “Maybe someday…”

“In your dreams, old bastard!” he belched.

Only then he looked down at his belly, could he realize just how bloated he’d gotten.

“Oooh. Oof. Adam. I know I promised I’d fuck you but. God. I don’t think I can…”

“No, it’s fine. I’m actually about to collapse.”

“Let’s do like, a quick co-masturbating session, and call it a day?”

“Yeah, works for me,” he laughed.

Chapter Text

10.22.2033: Saturday, Daytime.

“Adam! Stop it! You’re gonna leave hickeys on my belly… I mean, normally I don’t mind but I’ll be wearing swim shorts and everyone will see—”

“Duh? That’s the idea.”

“You’re evil, you’re so evil.”

“You want me to stop?”

He kissed him on that same spot, looking directly into his eyes.

“N— no… Keep going. Ah—”

“In fact. Why don’t we go to the beach after this? Show off your gorgeous belly with all of its ornaments?”

Ted whimpered softly, “Yeah…”

Following his happy trail, he licked all the way up to his navel.

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you? You attention whore.”

“Mmmh, no. I don’t like it,” he moaned and shifted his legs.

“Stunning… You’re so damn stunning…”

“C— Can I bite you too? And um.”

“No, you’re not allowed to leave any marks on me, none. I wanna look good in at least these last pictures after I finally get to shave this hideous beard.”

“Don’t call it hideous,” he pouted, “I’m gonna miss your beard…”

“I won’t!” he chuckled, “It’s uncomfortable, and makes me look even older! But I’m gonna miss you being this cute.”

They decided to skip the private beach, and find a quiet place away from the crowd.

“Don’t slip and fall on the rocks! You’ll injure yourself and I am not joking.”

“I won’t, I won’t!”

He whistled, “Look at that view, it’s beautiful.”

“Yeah but no wonder no one’s around this part of the beach… It’s all rocky and the water’s fucking green.”

“Eh, we’re not here to swim anyway… Take a photo of me!”

“Okay, okay… and then you take one of me, I need a new profile photo.”

“Of course, baby doll.”

“I can’t believe you brought an actual camera here.”

“I need good pictures! I don’t go to the beach every day!”

They took turns taking photos of each other against the view.

“Ted don’t fuck with the camera settings I swear.”

“You look beautiful with the sun in your hair. Like, I said I wanna be a merman, but maybe we should both be mermen? You’d make a hot one with all that hair…”

“Ted you’re holding it weird.”

“I’m holding it perfectly fine! You look amazing!”

“Should’ve brought the tripod… Dammit…”

“Would it hurt you to smile a little!”

“Ted could you move a little to the left?”

“Dammit old man, you just told me to move to the right!”

“Yeah but you went too right.”

“Fine.”

“And you’re tilting your head, stop that.”

“I’m not doing anything.”

“Fuck, and you blinked. We’re getting that one again!”

“Come on!”

Once Adam was finally satisfied with all the photos, he beckoned Ted over. But as he approached, he took a quick snap of him.

“What did you— What did you just take a photo of? Did you take a close-up shot of my belly? You creep.”

Adam laughed as he checked the camera roll, “Perhaps…”

“Dude! That’s weird… Let me see—”

He pulled the camera away, “Nuh-Uh.”

“Oh please! If you don’t show me you have to delete it.”

“Okay, fine… I tried to warn you.”

“Holy shit. Oh my god. I’m… I look. God, you really zoomed in on that, huh? You can see all the hickeys and bruises too…”

“Told you. It’s like a work of art.”

Ted looked down at his belly, held it with both hands and lifted it up.

“Am I that big already?”

“I’d say you look fatter in your regular photos than this one.”

“What? You’re serious?”

He grimaced more and more as he scrolled through the pictures.

“No fucking way. I’m not changing my profile photo. Not with any of these… Please delete them, Adam.”

“But angel, you’re fat and you look fat. These photos look like you… And if you’re not gonna lose weight, which you said you weren’t going to, well, you’ll keep looking fat.”

He looked away, into the horizon, “Right… I should get used to it… Don’t delete them, but I won’t change my profile photo yet. Not ready for that.”

Adam looked through all the pictures of Ted with a huge grin on his face.

“Eww, look at this one, you’re right in the middle of a disgusting belch here.”

Ted’s eye twitched, “Dammit… My hand’s on my belly too. I didn’t even realize it. God I look like a huge gross fatty…”

“Well, in this one, yeah you do.”

“Delete that one at least!”

“You don’t even have to tell me! Fuck… all of my photos are crooked! Look at this one, there’s a full 45 degree angle here!”

“I tried to do something artistic with that one, I dunno.”

“That’s ridiculous.”

“You’re deleting it?”

He laughed, “No I’m keeping it… That’s kinda cute.”

“Adam?”

“Yes, my joy?”

“You wanna… take some pics together?”

“Like, with you?”

“Yeah… But we won’t post those anywhere, okay? Cause… people might get the wrong idea.”

“You know I don’t use social media anyway.”

They took some photos just. Standing next to each other all friendly, and then it evolved into arms around waists and necks, and then they took a few while they were kissing cause why not, and that evolved into making out, and then they decided photos weren’t enough, so they filmed some of it and then…

“We know these aren’t getting posted anywhere oh my god.”

“Mmm and we’re doing this in broad daylight. The rocks are uncomfortable though.”

“I know, I got a nasty cut on my leg.”

“Ohhh fuck, let me lick the blood off it.”

“You’re so freaky I fucking love it.”

“Hold on let me… Let me go check the camera, we might run out of space.”

“Awww. It was fun though! I wanna keep going.”

“Uhhh… We are… We do have some space. Not enough for videos but, we could take a few more pics. But we might need that later, so…”

“So we should stop? Hmph. So unfair.”

“We could erase some of the stuff we filmed..”

“No! Those are special… Cause like, we weren’t even planning it.”

“Okay, okay…Then we should stop. Or we could make out without filming.”

“Or we could go eat lunch.”

“Mmm,” Adam walked up to him, held and jiggled his belly, “Is my fat boy hungry?”

“Yes. All this action left me starving.”

We should film you getting stuffed to the brim someday. Until you’re on the ground begging god not to let you explode.

10.22.2033: Saturday, Nighttime.

“I don’t wanna go back home, Adam.”

“We have to go, angel. I’ve gotta go to work, make money to feed you.”

“But I love this life! I love the beach, and the food, and the hotel, and all the bars and all the girls and… As crazy as it sounds, I love spending time with you. I like that you don’t have to go to work… Makes you less grumpy.”

Adam ruffled Ted’s hair, “Consider this our little vacation fling. Once we’re home, everything will go back to normal. We’ll be just roommates again.”

“Right…” he planted a kiss on his cheek, “Let’s get one last use of the shower.”

They hopped into the shower, turned on the water and got to kissing.

Ted kept pulling away every few seconds to breathe and speak.

“Oh my god– Never been so turned on, fuck— Oh this is what life is all about.”

Adam had his hands on his thighs, feeling for their size and jiggliness.

“Told you it’s all about the pleasure! The pleasure!”

“Come closer and let me give you some then!”

In the midst of their loud as fuck moaning, groaning, screaming, crying, laughing… they heard something?

“What is that, do you hear that?”

“Sounds like a uh. Some sort of beeping? Ringing?”

“Yeah something like that.”

Once they came out to investigate, they found a little flashing screen on one of the large columns. They both looked at each other before Adam decided to click on it.

“Hello, Mr. Harrison?”

“Yes?” Adam answered hesitantly.

“We’ve been receiving noise complaints about your room, so I have to ask if you could please keep it down…” said the person at the front desk, their voice getting higher and higher pitched as the sentence went on.

“Ah. I see. Terribly sorry. Of course. We’ll keep it down.”

“Thank you very much, and have a lovely night.”

“That just turned me on more,” Ted whispered.

“I know,” he giggled, “Back in the shower, we’re not done fucking,” he pushed him back inside.

They shared Adam’s bed together. It wasn’t exactly comfortable; it was a single bed after all. But the tight-squeeze was kind of a turn on by itself. One of them was a larger-than-average man after all. Ted was the little spoon again, which was slowly becoming the default. Adam had his arms tightly wrapped around his chest, playing with his pecs.

Shit… I can feel his bulge on my ass… Oh damn. Like, deep down I know I shouldn’t want it. But I do… But I’m so nervous… It’s like I’m a fucking virgin again, like everything is so new. Adam… Oh Adam. If I’m ever gonna bottom, I’d like to try it with you. I want you to be my first time. I trust you with my body, Adam. Teach me. Show me. Guide me.

He couldn’t help but grind against Adam’s crotch, which made him hold Ted even tighter.

He knows… That motherfucker, he knows I want it. He knows I want to… want him to. I… Ough fuck. I need him to fill me the fuck up… Oh god. Haah… He could tell me I’m so fat and weak and so fuckable…

…I could force him to fill himself up both ways, mmm. He’d have to suck my dick first, that’s a given…

…And then he’d force me to swallow, no mercy this time, no warning…

…And then I’d lie down, let you ride my cock nice and slow… Ohhh. Bet you’d look so adorable on there…

…And I’d eat lots and lots of snacks at the same time, filling myself up two-ways, for you…

…And once I’m satisfied, we could spoon again, I’d get to wrap my arms around your huge body…

…And I’d get to have lots and lots of cuddles and belly rubs and your affection.

Tomorrow, they’d get on the plane, and return home. And everything would go back to how it was. Right?

10.23.2033: Sunday, Daytime.

All good things must end, and their sweet little vacation was over.

“I got numbers from so many girls dude, it’s crazy.”

“But not Miss Carol’s…”

“Don’t bring that up, man. I’m still embarrassed.”

“Sorry, sorry, just messing with you.”

“Um. Thank you for everything, Adam.”

“It’s nothing, babe. Thank you for joining me, you brought me so much joy, you have no idea.”

“Man, what are you talking about? This was the most fun I’ve ever had in my life! It was amazing! I felt so alive.”

“Happy to please you, angel.”

Ted had some snacks on him to keep him busy, and of course, they’d get to have a first-class meal. He ended up leaving a circle of crumbs on and around his seat.

On the way here, Ted had the window seat, and spent the entire time looking out with his earbuds in. Now, on their way back? Well, he was doing the exact same thing; plane rides are long and boring as shit.

But for about an hour or so, he had Adam sleeping on his shoulder. His poor old man was tired from his vacation, which was supposed to be relaxing! But that’s what happens when you have such a young and wild lover! I mean. Roommate, of course.

10.23.2033: Sunday, Nighttime.

At home, Ted entered Adam’s room, eating a party-sized bad of chips.

“Hey dude. I was thinking. We just came back from a week-long vacation, we’re both tired, and you’ll go to work tomorrow. So let’s not bother with cooking and order something, huh?”

“Yeah, yeah, sure…” he answered, his eyes on his computer, “That’s exactly why you want it…”

“Whatcha doin?”

“I’m emptying the camera, couldn’t wait for a second.”

“Ooo, send me some of those photos.”

“Pick the ones you want, I will.”

Ted clicked a bunch of photos on the screen.

“You sure you want those, some of them are just me?”

“Yes, come on dude, told you you’re sexy. Maybe I’ll jerk off to you, you don’t know that!”

“Fine. You can tell me if you do… Tell me if you do… Please?”

“I might, I dunno. Depends on how desperate I am.”

Suddenly, Adam checked his watch with worry.

“Is something wrong?”

“I got a text from Nia. Uh. Her dad’s in the hospital?”

“Oh shit, is it something serious?”

“I think not? Her tone… doesn’t indicate that? I think… But I should go and visit him.”

“Aww but you’re tired.”

“I know, but sometimes you do things you’d rather not do for the people you care about.”

“I guess…”

He kissed him on the cheek, gave him a quick pat on the shoulder, “You got your photos. Order the food, I’ll be back before dinner, okay?”

Ted lay on Adam’s bed, thinking about what to do.

“Maybe I should text a Jessica…”

While he was scrolling through something caught his eye.

Under a bag, on Adam’s couch, was a pair of jeans? Neatly folded, but not in the closet for some reason.

He got up and pulled it out…

Oh. Are these the fucking jeans I ripped?

The ones they had bought, but never fit. But also couldn’t be returned because it was fucking ripped. And he’d kept it. That filthy fucker.

He dropped them on the floor and backed away.

“Eww. Fuck, you think he jerked off to it?”

He paused. It was possible he had jerked off to it but he wouldn’t have, like, jerked off on it… Like, at least he wouldn’t have kept it! He was way too fucking clean to keep some sort of cum artifact in his room.

He picked them up again to examine.

Oh fuck, that was one big rip. Almost as big as the time he’d ripped his pants at the cafe with Anastazja, but that one he’d thrown away himself. Maybe Adam would have kept that too if he got his hands on it.

He sucked air through his teeth, and bit his lower lip.

Then he pulled down his shorts, and with shaky legs, put the jeans on.

Slowly pulled them up. Not because he wanted to, but because that was as fast as he could. They clung to his legs like some super-skinny jeans, almost cutting off his circulation. Oh no. Was that how they fit the first time they bought them?

He tried to bring the button and the hole together. Sucked in his stomach, held his breath but nope. He couldn’t button them. He could feel the rip at the back on his ass. How humiliating…

He could hardly walk, so he plopped on the bed, and got on his phone to order food.

“I should order food. I should order food for both of us. Food for two people.”

Adam’s gonna find me like this… on his bed… Ugh. Oh fuck. It’s so embarrassing. He’s gonna laugh at me. Oh…

He scrolled through delivery apps, salivating at all the different kinds of foods available.

A fried chicken sandwich, mozzarella sticks and fries? Why not? Can’t beat a classic.

Oh the gooey stringy hot lava cheese inside that greasy crust, those curly fries drenched in burnt oil and salt, and the sandwich: soft stale bread with its sesame seeds, the dubious chicken breast was dubiously delicious, juicy and tender.

To the point that Ted’s portion was gone in minutes.

Still hungry. Fuck, I’m still hungry. Was that a fucking kid’s menu? I’m still hungry. If I ate some of Adam’s portion. Ohhh he’d be so pissed; he’d get so mad and he’d call me names maybe he’d laugh at me fuck.

Wait a minute this is fucked up. He’s at the hospital. What if Nia’s dad is fucking dying and I’m here thinking about the fun things we may do once he’s back… I should call him maybe?

“Hey dude… Uh… I was wondering if everything was okay…”

“Yeah, I’m at the hospital yelling at this guy actually…”

Ted could hear the commotion going on in the background.

“What the hell were you thinking getting on top of a fucking ladder, a fucking ladder? A fucking ladder? You’re sixty!”

“Adam— Adam, please…”

“No, Nia, you don’t— What’s your fucking problem, jackass? You could’ve died! And now what? You’ve got this arm in a cast for… god knows how many months. And Helen’s supposed to take care of you? You’re pathetic.”

“Adam!”

“He’s right, Nia.”

“I’ll call you later, Ted.”

“Well. Okay at least I know he’s okay, and not dying, so…”

Ted bit his lips. Oh this felt so wrong. He won’t be home for dinner, right? He’s too busy, that was just a fantasy. And all this food will suck once it’s all cold and sad. I shouldn’t let it all go to waste, right? Adam would hate that. Adam would hate that. Adam… Adam…

He pulled out his phone, and scrolled through all the pictures and videos they’d taken. Fuck. His lust for Adam was undeniable in them. But could you blame him? Could you blame him when he was this fucking gorgeous?

Getting some encouragement from the videos, he kept on eating. This would please Adam. This would please Adam. Sometimes you do things you’d rather not do for the people you love.